most_o senseless_a people_n of_o all_o other_o we_o will_v work_v for_o some_o end_n too_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o thus_o trouble_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n it_o teach_v we_o much_o and_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o dulness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v rouse_v we_o up_o by_o question_n and_o interrogation_n and_o not_o only_o propound_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n but_o must_v give_v we_o certain_a cross_a proposition_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v raise_v of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a after_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o question_n subject_n 2_o the_o subject_n now_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o here_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o they_o be_v saw_v in_o piece_n with_o saw_n some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v some_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n jerusalem_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n in_o former_a time_n and_o all_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n conceive_v by_o he_o and_o we_o also_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o god_n church_n it_o still_o consist_v of_o unison_n and_o still_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o union_n of_o one_o spirit_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o do_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v for_o no_o delicacy_n but_o it_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o look_v what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o example_n before_o they_o follow_v in_o it_o diligent_o after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n in_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o discover_v the_o heresy_n and_o lie_v and_o error_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o embrace_v they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v so_o too_o if_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v in_o error_n &_o have_v maintain_v lie_n we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n that_o we_o have_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o live_v in_o their_o error_n our_o error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o they_o because_o we_o have_v more_o help_n than_o they_o and_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o time_n to_o see_v and_o contradict_v they_o but_o behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o look_v in_o what_o step_n they_o have_v go_v before_o we_o trace_v after_o they_o and_o follow_v with_o a_o even_a pace_n may_v we_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o transcend_v their_o perfection_n if_o they_o suffer_v something_o we_o suffer_v more_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o some_o extremity_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v this_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o martyr_n and_o professor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o do_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o philosophy_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o man_n so_o valiant_a as_o to_o suffer_v for_o another_o man_n opinion_n although_o in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o yet_o among_o the_o philosopher_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n every_o man_n against_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o madian_n their_o own_o sword_n be_v against_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o party_n be_v zealous_a and_o unanimous_a they_o go_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o forefather_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v relate_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o that_o be_v say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v because_o he_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o his_o exposition_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o a_o ill_a custom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o proxey_n so_o ambrose_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o foolish_a superstition_n of_o the_o cerinthyans_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o montanist_n and_o other_o afterward_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v will_v be_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o foolish_a people_n that_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o that_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o what_o we_o do_v we_o that_o be_v illuminate_v from_o the_o almighty_a we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n we_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n we_o also_o ambrose_n to_o defend_v his_o former_a opinion_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o former_a be_v weak_a so_o this_o be_v much_o weak_a therefore_o i_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o saint_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o as_o a_o gradation_n or_o height_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v it_o from_o profession_n to_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o why_o do_v we_o also_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v only_o affirm_v it_o by_o word_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o by_o deed_n by_o passion_n by_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o deed_n then_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v profession_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o passion_n now_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v profession_n in_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o you_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o trial_n from_o deed_n and_o action_n be_v better_a than_o that_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a when_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o travel_v or_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o grave_n learned_a and_o a_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o i_o take_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o bless_a man_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o although_o they_o do_v excellent_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v most_o glorious_a and_o they_o never_o come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o
for_o the_o ear_n those_o that_o be_v wrestler_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o club_n they_o be_v arm_v with_o these_o amphitede_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o hard_a matter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o blow_n from_o their_o ear_n that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o may_v not_o be_v astound_v and_o dazzle_a and_o strike_v down_o but_o may_v stand_v the_o long_o in_o the_o fight_n therefore_o they_o have_v these_o amphitede_n about_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o fight_v at_o the_o club_n and_o say_v plutarch_n these_o aught_o every_o young_a man_n to_o take_v as_o a_o special_a munition_n against_o evil_a speech_n for_o there_o be_v no_o blow_n either_o with_o staff_n or_o club_n that_o afflict_v the_o body_n or_o so_o stound_n the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n as_o evil_a and_o wicked_a speech_n infect_v the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o deem_v such_o speech_n base_a and_o impious_a to_o turn_v the_o ear_n from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o audience_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mischief_n the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o raw_a grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n that_o as_o the_o grave_n where_o a_o corpse_n have_v be_v late_o bury_v be_v new_o rave_v in_o there_o will_v a_o filthy_a vapour_n &_o stench_n exhale_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o so_o the_o throat_n of_o evil_a man_n their_o wicked_a speech_n be_v as_o a_o raw_a grave_n &_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v open_v let_v all_o the_o company_n run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v for_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a stench_n that_o will_v infect_v they_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o breathe_v out_o the_o blast_n of_o death_n of_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o man_n speak_v they_o be_v mere_a idle_a dream_n of_o a_o drunken_a man_n their_o speech_n and_o communication_n be_v the_o most_o senseless_a of_o all_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v awake_v you_o drunkard_n to_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n show_v that_o all_o those_o word_n that_o be_v any_o way_n against_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n what_o discourse_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n call_v it_o the_o mere_a dream_n of_o a_o drunken_a man_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o drunkard_n speech_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o idle_a to_o hearken_v to_o these_o evil_a speech_n and_o discourse_n of_o these_o blasphemous_a mouth_n now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o this_o cup_n and_o have_v take_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o wake_v now_o while_o god_n have_v give_v you_o time_n and_o opportunity_n while_o by_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o he_o give_v you_o summons_n and_o call_v you_o to_o wake_v out_o of_o this_o drunken_a humour_n from_o these_o wicked_a speech_n that_o tend_v to_o sensuality_n and_o carnalitie_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a these_o evil_a speech_n be_v the_o dregs_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lees_n of_o this_o deadly_a wine_n you_o have_v take_v in_o abundance_n to_o yourselves_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v awake_v and_o so_o wake_v as_o you_o may_v stand_v up_o to_o righteousness_n and_o follow_v that_o and_o walk_v therein_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o for_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o they_o that_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n some_o be_v awake_v with_o less_o noise_n the_o creak_n of_o a_o door_n the_o least_o noise_n in_o a_o chamber_n will_v wake_v some_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o tender_a heart_n in_o god_n church_n the_o least_o advertisement_n and_o admonition_n will_v bring_v they_o home_o other_o be_v profound_o and_o deadly_a asleep_a such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o drunken_a man_n that_o be_v more_o violent_o asleep_a then_o other_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o without_o extremity_n they_o can_v be_v wake_v without_o call_v without_o jog_v or_o pinch_v and_o whatsoever_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o recover_v they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v except_o they_o be_v take_v when_o their_o sleep_n be_v mellow_a they_o grow_v into_o desperate_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o some_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o work_n they_o set_v not_o to_o action_n but_o like_o the_o foolish_a sluggard_n in_o the_o proverbes_n they_o cry_v 6.10_o prov._n 6.10_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n a_o little_a more_o fold_v of_o the_o hand_n a_o little_a more_o turn_v and_o toss_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n a_o little_a more_o sleep_n a_o little_a more_o slumber_n and_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o now_o but_o now_o and_o now_o have_v no_o measure_n nor_o bound_n in_o they_o now_o because_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n in_o man_n wake_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v wake_v awake_v sufficient_o not_o so_o as_o to_o return_v to_o sleep_v again_o the_o sleep_n natural_a must_v be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v man_n can_v always_o wake_v but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o time_n to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o vicissitude_n &_o change_n of_o sleep_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wake_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v undertake_v upon_o such_o condition_n and_o perform_v so_o as_o that_o we_o never_o return_v by_o our_o good_a will_n unto_o sleep_n or_o if_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n carry_v we_o so_o far_o yet_o never_o to_o snort_v and_o slumber_n in_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o to_o wake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o because_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v awake_v just_o to_o righteousness_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n sin_n not_o 4.4_o psal_n 4.4_o a_o phrase_n common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o and_o sin_v not_o so_o here_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v awake_v just_o that_o be_v give_v not_o yourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n sin_n be_v like_o cyrces_n cup_n that_o inveigle_v and_o drown_v man_n in_o slumber_n that_o they_o never_o rise_v again_o without_o the_o wondrous_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o into_o it_o because_o that_o bring_v all_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o corruption_n of_o good_a word_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o you_o fall_v into_o they_o because_o you_o have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o conversation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text._n then_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v more_o near_o with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o proper_a fault_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n for_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n or_o know_v he_o but_o by_o half_n that_o call_v in_o question_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a of_o god_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n concern_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v as_o good_a know_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o he_o limit_n and_o straighten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o inferior_a to_o his_o word_n for_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o certain_o he_o can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v therefore_o he_o that_o call_v in_o question_n these_o thing_n he_o be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o taste_v of_o god_n at_o all_o he_o know_v not_o god_n he_o deny_v the_o prime_a and_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
intercept_v by_o death_n austin_n austin_n and_o nebridius_fw-la s._n augustine_n great_a friend_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o his_o man_n estate_n this_o error_n god_n confute_v by_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o other_o great_a spirit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o put_v off_o god_n and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o time_n but_o have_v a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o no_o time_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n he_o yield_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o he_o go_v away_o unbaptise_v yet_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o heart_n yield_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n his_o argument_n follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v so_o late_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o constraint_n put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o main_a frustration_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o these_o man_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o be_v overgo_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n as_o that_o they_o look_v every_o hour_n for_o death_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o life_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n this_o sound_v somewhat_o like_o a_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v condemn_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n own_o soul_n to_o tempt_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sacrament_n that_o shall_v be_v embrace_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n to_o refuse_v it_o when_o god_n offer_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v thankful_o and_o cheerful_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v confute_v this_o error_n as_o the_o former_a and_o not_o have_v suffer_v the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o tardy_a in_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o as_o i_o say_v that_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o prove_v the_o strong_a but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o in_o extremity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o do_v a_o action_n that_o therefore_o that_o action_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o amazement_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o weak_a stay_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o strong_a conclusion_n the_o three_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v dead_a work_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n christ_n include_v in_o that_o speech_n both_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a natural_o and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n speak_v of_o natural_a death_n in_o another_o place_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o they_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a baptism_n that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o belong_v to_o some_o in_o particular_a beside_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o corporal_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a be_v allegorical_a which_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n mind_n for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o trifle_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o argument_n direct_o to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n another_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o have_v many_o great_a and_o substantial_a follower_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o have_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n aquinas_n calvin_n and_o many_o other_o great_a divine_n for_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o look_v in_o rom._n 6.4.5_o 6.4.5_o rom._n 6.4.5_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n baptism_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o profess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v that_o he_o will_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o will_n to_o worldly_a affection_n which_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o like_n to_o they_o but_o utter_o abhor_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a christ_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o behold_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1.18_o apoc._n 1.18_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o unto_o god_n chrysostome_n prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n or_o to_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o behold_v say_v he_o in_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o although_o we_o think_v it_o easy_o yet_o he_o intimate_v that_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v easy_a be_v hard_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v more_o hard_a
to_o dip_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o christian_n they_o use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o dead_a body_n forth_o to_o wash_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v imbalm_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o embalm_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o sunday_n morning_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n receive_v relation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o egypt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o express_a word_n act_n 9_o dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o profane_a man_n themselves_o in_o most_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o tarquynus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v slay_v for_o his_o foul_a act_n and_o tyrannize_a part_n a_o good_a woman_n say_v he_o take_v he_o and_o in_o devotion_n wash_v his_o body_n and_o anoint_v he_o according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o funeral_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v this_o that_o all_o this_o expense_n about_o these_o corpse_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o pomp_n that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o as_o beast_n unbury_v but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o mother_n earth_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_n that_o we_o bestow_v for_o they_o our_o wash_n of_o their_o body_n that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v any_o pollution_n or_o stain_n with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o do_v except_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o without_o any_o care_n but_o we_o have_v a_o stately_a sumptuous_a care_n of_o their_o obsequy_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o fashion_n of_o my_o life_n and_o how_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o my_o bath_n i_o wash_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o bath_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o look_v for_o another_o bath_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a allude_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n that_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o book_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a long_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o the_o funeral_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o these_o fashion_n because_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o though_o they_o prove_v something_o yet_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o idle_a custom_n that_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o friend_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o greaer_fw-mi rank_n with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n because_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o this_o argument_n may_v suffer_v the_o traverse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o full_a although_o it_o prove_v something_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v well_o because_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o extirpation_n and_o extinguish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o devise_v life_n in_o death_n and_o to_o represent_v life_n by_o death_n for_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v man_n of_o respect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o make_v their_o scaffold_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o height_n of_o death_n more_o than_o before_o in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o outwork_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o give_v assure_v hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o solemnity_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o cost_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o funeral_n but_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o except_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o man_n again_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o esteem_n of_o they_o that_o we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o it_o august_n chrysost_n august_n i_o think_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o one_o spirit_n they_o agree_v upon_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o mortify_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v all_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a death_n they_o think_v that_o man_n that_o live_v thus_o be_v as_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o be_v of_o retire_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v account_v dead_a man_n that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o abstinence_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o world_n that_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o pure_a strain_n of_o devotion_n 2.36_o luk_n 2.36_o that_o like_o hanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuell_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n these_o man_n be_v civil_o dead_a man_n these_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n that_o use_n abstinence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vacant_a for_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n alive_a or_o live_a man_n dead_a or_o man_n twice_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o they_o now_o then_o what_o shall_v their_o profession_n and_o undertake_n come_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v delude_v man_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o far_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o end_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o copious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v why_o be_v they_o take_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o out_o their_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v in_o jollity_n in_o mirth_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o heathen_n while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o to_o use_v a_o sober_a carriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o
that_o which_o keep_v the_o world_n together_o these_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o the_o very_a roar_n from_o hell_n and_o especial_o those_o idle_a jest_n that_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o jest_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v prompt_v themselves_o with_o more_o scripture_n to_o make_v jest_n and_o foolery_n then_o they_o can_v remember_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n to_o give_v they_o comfort_v these_o that_o in_o their_o cup_n can_v abuse_v god_n and_o his_o book_n to_o his_o face_n they_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o devil_n even_o such_o as_o either_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bad_a sense_n or_o else_o make_v jest_n of_o it_o to_o a_o idle_a purpose_n for_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n these_o jester_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o good_a manner_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o disputation_n he_o that_o speak_v before_o weak_a mind_n that_o much_o may_v stagger_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o good_a manner_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n we_o will_v dispute_v of_o all_o religion_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o one_o be_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o another_o for_o that_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o poor_a thing_n about_o we_o and_o they_o hear_v all_o but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o hold_v with_o as_o have_v not_o discretion_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a clamour_n and_o that_o have_v most_o voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o kill_v the_o good_a manner_n of_o people_n and_o take_v away_o that_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n hear_v what_o these_o man_n can_v say_v they_o bring_v some_o colour_n of_o argument_n for_o it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a wit_n hear_v they_o i_o wish_v thou_o not_o to_o yield_v only_o see_v their_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v lose_v within_o this_o short_a time_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o protestant_n the_o venom_n have_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o gross_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v quite_o away_o by_o this_o mean_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o these_o strike_v at_o the_o main_a they_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n other_o thing_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v mend_v for_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o such_o a_o one_o be_v recover_v so_o to_o conclude_v this_o present_a point_n vile_a speech_n in_o a_o man_n mouth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o fruit_n the_o harvest_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o or_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o touch_v luther_n luther_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a concussion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o frame_v of_o religion_n therefore_o those_o base_a word_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o luther_n say_v be_v use_v among_o the_o saxon_n saxon_n saxon_n they_o have_v a_o gross_a proverb_n among_o drunken_a fellow_n sirrah_n say_v one_o to_o his_o fellow_n drunkard_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o another_o companion_n within_o i_o to_o this_o outward_a companion_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n to_o this_o body_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v answer_v yes_o why_o then_o say_v he_o again_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o will_v die_v together_o as_o friend_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o outlive_v the_o other_o we_o two_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o drink_v and_o good-fellowship_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o my_o friend_n within_o be_v not_o better_o than_o my_o friend_n without_o but_o as_o luther_n say_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v come_v from_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v worse_a i_o be_o loath_a to_o speak_v these_o thing_n lest_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v open_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o beware_v of_o these_o evil_a word_n there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o drunkard_n that_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o their_o pot_n they_o will_v talk_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n child_n that_o have_v be_v let_v out_o by_o physic_n and_o concern_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o strange_a device_n man_n have_v to_o mock_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a relation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o company_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o these_o beastly_a thing_n these_o dialect_v of_o hell_n if_o christian_n admit_v they_o into_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o it_o but_o if_o they_o take_v they_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o double_a and_o treble_a damnation_n let_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o use_v these_o holy_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o let_v we_o not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o with_o humility_n and_o prayer_n and_o great_a affection_n for_o these_o word_n that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v these_o holy_a thing_n profane_a and_o to_o make_v these_o pearl_n fit_a for_o swine_n they_o be_v degenerate_v corrupt_a base_a word_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a shall_v wish_v as_o the_o poet_n in_o the_o comedy_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o which_o please_v he_o not_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o man_n be_v dumb_a or_o that_o i_o be_v deaf_a that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v or_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v these_o beastly_a thing_n that_o ruin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o abuse_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o looseness_n and_o to_o beastliness_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.34_o drunkard_n awake_v just_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o divers_a have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v awake_v from_o your_o drunkenness_n just_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o many_o certain_a of_o you_o some_o of_o you_o have_v a_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n i_o speak_v this_o for_o reproof_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o come_v by_o pestilent_a discourse_n and_o communication_n and_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n concern_v it_o take_v heed_n be_v not_o deceive_v he_o now_o conclude_v all_o that_o point_n and_o make_v way_n to_o another_o which_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a demonstration_n the_o most_o gracious_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o he_o give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n unto_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o contrary_a speech_n and_o discourse_n for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o entertain_v discourse_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sgospell_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o bring_v to_o be_v choler_n be_v to_o the_o gospel_n satan_n ever_o sharpen_v the_o wit_n and_o whet_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o confutatorie_a speech_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o call_n in_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v with_o it_o therefore_o as_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n say_v well_o concern_v young_a man_n read_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o poet_n and_o lascivious_a poem_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o arm_v that_o they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o amphitede_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a fence_n
twinkle_n now_o for_o our_o good_a perhaps_o they_o will_v always_o stand_v hereafter_o and_o never_o any_o more_o look_v upon_o we_o let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o take_v our_o moment_n of_o time_n we_o know_v not_o how_o our_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v we_o another_o moment_n after_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o apprehend_v this_o while_o we_o have_v it_o and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n while_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o while_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v it_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o time_n indeed_o in_o â—he_n twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n the_o lord_n receive_v a_o sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o repent_v in_o we_o know_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v our_o moment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moment_n of_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o plague_v we_o before_o our_o eye_n can_v twinkle_n there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o infatuate_a our_o sense_n before_o we_o can_v twinkle_n our_o eye_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v under_o a_o rot_a house_n the_o house_n fall_v and_o destroy_v he_o before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o look_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n it_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o crush_v his_o brain_n and_o work_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n before_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v all_o time_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v our_o moment_n the_o lord_n tell_v our_o time_n he_o observe_v our_o moment_n let_v we_o take_v our_o time_n and_o season_n and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o require_v no_o time_n to_o work_v his_o great_a work_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n of_o s._n jerom_n jerome_n jerome_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o great_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o marvelous_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a collection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o or_o many_o who_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v sound_v it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o these_o be_v those_o wonderful_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o the_o very_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o although_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o trumpet_n yet_o until_o the_o time_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o hard_a as_o perhaps_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o blow_v the_o trump_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o undertake_v his_o office_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o more_o light_a to_o understand_v this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v illustrate_v this_o in_o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o 26._o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o the_o last_o trump_n our_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v another_o place_n also_o that_o something_o set_v forth_o this_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o noise_n that_o seaman_n make_v when_o they_o be_v weigh_v anchor_n or_o when_o they_o be_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n about_o the_o ship_n they_o all_o give_v a_o noise_n together_o that_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o like_o the_o noise_n that_o soldier_n make_v when_o they_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n they_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n in_o that_o noise_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v first_o so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n we_o have_v some_o light_n add_v to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n st_o paul_n say_v there_o by_o a_o archangel_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o those_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o from_o some_o other_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o message_n from_o god_n to_o man_n any_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 4.16_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 4_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a general_a naval_a acclamation_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a work_n the_o general_a salvation_n must_v be_v help_v forward_o by_o the_o side_n of_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n express_v it_o although_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o this_o as_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o man_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o necessary_a affair_n stir_v up_o each_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o man_n in_o stop_v of_o hole_n and_o leak_n or_o in_o weigh_v of_o anchor_n or_o in_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n to_o do_v but_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o call_v their_o soldier_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o after_o by_o the_o drum_n which_o succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v
which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v it_o alone_o in_o one_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a harvest_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v now_o only_o perform_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o the_o logical_a rule_n will_v carry_v we_o for_o logical_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n a_o predicate_v and_o a_o vinculum_fw-la or_o copulate_v the_o subject_n be_v corruption_n this_o corruptible_a the_o predicate_v be_v a_o certain_a change_n it_o must_v have_v this_o corruptible_a must_v take_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o copulate_v be_v the_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o full_a payment_n at_o that_o time_n that_o scripture_n which_o say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o accomplish_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v second_o where_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o term_n first_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v swallow_v death_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n second_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v swallow_v or_o consume_v to_o victory_n three_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o swallow_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n death_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o man_n into_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n see_v it_o every_o day_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o consume_v we_o how_o then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v before_o then_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o hope_n we_o have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o part_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o head_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o all_o the_o member_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v pawn_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v touch_v therefore_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v and_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v this_o very_a body_n this_o identicall_a thing_n this_o idem_fw-la numero_fw-la not_o another_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a the_o body_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o although_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v rare_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o self_n same_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o inch_n and_o quantity_n although_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v gracious_a endowment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o substance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n together_o he_o repeat_v it_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n purpose_n nor_o his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o note_v in_o we_o two_o certain_a infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v and_o staunch_v at_o that_o day_n by_o that_o glorious_a vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o first_o then_o our_o body_n be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o utter_v destruction_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o form_n the_o first_o be_v the_o mutability_n which_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o consist_v can_v endure_v you_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n beside_o the_o privation_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o infinite_o capable_a and_o desirous_a of_o new_a form_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o state_n still_o the_o matter_n desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v bear_v before_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o god_n work_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a wonder_n by_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o variety_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v still_o capable_a and_o have_v a_o appetite_n after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o continue_v so_o a_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o spring_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o little_a tree_n and_o so_o a_o great_a and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o grow_v backward_o it_o come_v down_o again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o it_o become_v a_o embryo_n than_o it_o come_v from_o that_o form_n to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o it_o come_v high_a so_o god_n bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o imperfection_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v the_o devourer_n of_o form_n it_o be_v ever_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a form_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n because_o that_o this_o corruptible_a matter_n be_v ever_o changeable_a and_o change_a form_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o form_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o change_v here_o nature_n never_o stay_v nor_o be_v never_o content_a with_o any_o form_n but_o we_o come_v from_o our_o prime_a matter_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n we_o pass_v along_o to_o youth_n and_o youth_n send_v we_o to_o middle_a age_n middle_a age_n bring_v we_o to_o dotage_n and_o dotage_n send_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n
separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n if_o we_o can_v but_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v this_o text_n for_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v and_o then_o how_o the_o word_n prove_v and_o argue_v for_o if_o we_o find_v once_o but_o the_o true_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o perfect_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o first_o then_o the_o church_n have_v take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o montanist_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o marcionits_n which_o out_o of_o these_o word_n have_v gather_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o baptise_v of_o young_a christian_n and_o they_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o then_o they_o baptize_v none_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o by_o any_o casualty_n which_o have_v intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o be_v easter_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o substitute_n and_o appoint_v some_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o and_o then_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o stage-playing_a they_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n or_o the_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o form_n or_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o the_o substitute_n or_o appoint_a friend_n be_v to_o go_v under_o the_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o question_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v usual_o make_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o say_v yea_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o party_n be_v to_o answer_v affirmative_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o that_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v chrysost_n chrysost_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o too_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v laugh_v at_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o for_o that_o out_o of_o man_n folly_n god_n can_v ordain_v strength_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v descend_v to_o such_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a fantasy_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v help_v by_o another_o prayer_n but_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o it_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v neither_o beside_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o all_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v personal_a for_o one_o for_o he_o alone_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v baptize_v for_o another_o yet_o some_o in_o the_o church_n mistake_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n think_v that_o when_o any_o that_o intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o due_a time_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v but_o these_o be_v but_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v not_o to_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v this_o error_n in_o the_o corinthian_n or_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o foolish_a man_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o foolish_a action_n have_v no_o probation_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v curious_a to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o lesser_a matter_n as_o concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o moment_n yet_o he_o particular_o reprove_v they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v rebuke_v this_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o gangrene_n of_o error_n to_o eat_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v extant_a there_o nor_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o such_o a_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o corinth_n therefore_o we_o reject_v the_o exposition_n although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o out_o of_o their_o common_a abuse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o good_a use_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o our_o divine_n do_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o err_v who_o they_o say_v after_o his_o death_n live_v and_o be_v see_v again_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o story_n of_o epimenides_n he_o that_o sleep_v so_o many_o year_n and_o revive_v again_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n he_o draw_v something_o indeed_o from_o menander_n and_o from_o epimenides_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o common_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n almost_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v good_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o call_v for_o baptism_n for_o they_o think_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v baptism_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o if_o they_o than_o fall_v into_o sin_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o by_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v make_v defiance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o fall_v back_o and_o relapse_v into_o sin_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o entangle_v with_o they_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o unless_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o damnation_n they_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v past_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n subdue_v our_o affection_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o past_a but_o they_o imagine_v that_o old_a age_n will_v bring_v a_o cessation_n and_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o offence_n and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v better_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o more_o quietness_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n therefore_o they_o defer_v baptism_n to_o their_o last_o age_n and_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o error_n we_o see_v what_o great_a man_n live_v as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v high_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v home_o but_o he_o be_v
themselves_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o all_o be_v thus_o baptize_v there_o be_v none_o baptize_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o text_n imply_v some_o special_a peculiar_a thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o some_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o all_o in_o general_n if_o it_o have_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v why_o be_v we_o all_o baptise_a for_o dead_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v those_o few_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o concern_v the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n beza_n beza_n that_o baptizati_fw-la here_o must_v be_v take_v for_o loti_fw-la for_o wash_v as_o they_o use_v in_o funeral_n pomp_n to_o carry_v their_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v that_o may_v be_v admit_v too_o because_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o cost_n in_o send_v forth_o their_o dead_a in_o bury_v of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o can_v be_v the_o full_a sense_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o all_o nation_n carry_v forth_o their_o dead_a with_o pomp_n that_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o they_o may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n or_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n and_o custom_n or_o they_o may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o superstition_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commerce_n between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o i_o hold_v that_o by_o baptise_v for_o dead_a be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v himself_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o luk._n 12._o 12.50_o luke_n 12.50_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o which_o baptism_n be_v affliction_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text_n for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o and_o to_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v why_o do_v we_o suffer_v why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v this_o because_o both_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o special_a be_v in_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v danger_n unto_o we_o without_o some_o reason_n unless_o we_o look_v for_o something_o and_o expect_v some_o recompense_n therefore_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v undervalue_n all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n except_o we_o will_v say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o madness_n and_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o that_o it_o be_v superstition_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o a_o forcible_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o well_o conclude_v it_o as_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 23.6_o 23.6_o act_n 23.6_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_o i_o judge_v and_o accuse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n this_o day_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v to_o impugn_v it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o strong_a tower_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o body_n for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v with_o these_o our_o body_n and_o if_o these_o vessel_n these_o body_n shall_v lie_v rot_v and_o unregarded_a all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o recompense_n and_o respect_n because_o those_o part_n that_o be_v use_v to_o god_n service_n shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o their_o service_n now_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o best_a master_n that_o can_v be_v he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o 1.9_o job_n 1.9_o as_o the_o devil_n confess_v of_o job_n do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nothing_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o bring_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v we_o also_o ourselves_o we_o who_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o know_v not_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o we_o who_o you_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o why_o be_v we_o subject_n to_o danger_n every_o day_n and_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o with_o a_o averse_a disposition_n but_o we_o take_v they_o of_o our_o own_o will_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o seek_v for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o this_o or_o else_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o mad_a that_o will_v undertake_v such_o danger_n without_o any_o reward_n and_o recompense_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o question_n wise_a why_o do_v we_o suffer_v part_n division_n into_o four_o part_n and_o before_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a second_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o three_o the_o predicate_v we_o be_v in_o jeopardie_n in_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a life_n to_o be_v secure_a four_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o every_o hour_n every_o moment_n there_o be_v no_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v in_o jeopardie_n last_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n how_o this_o prove_v because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n in_o time_n past_a that_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n for_o falsehood_n how_o prove_v this_o then_o that_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o that_o many_o for_o falsehood_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n these_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o text_n of_o which_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n first_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proposal_n manner_n 1_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_n it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o time_n unless_o we_o palpable_o discern_v these_o matter_n here_o propound_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n say_v isidore_n isidore_n isidore_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o exprobrate_v and_o upbraid_v man_n for_o the_o dulness_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v we_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o spectator_n that_o look_v upon_o our_o passion_n you_o be_v senseless_a if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o end_n why_o we_o do_v thus_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o some_o end_n all_o man_n suffer_v for_o some_o end_n there_o be_v no_o action_n that_o a_o man_n do_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v the_o
not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n august_n august_n take_v away_o once_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o point_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o this_o point_n be_v leave_v weak_a and_o naked_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o necessity_n must_v shake_v and_o totter_v as_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o this_o holy_a vessel_n this_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o eye_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n under_o christ_n jesus_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o tertullian_n say_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o to_o make_v clear_a this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o lay_v this_o fundamental_a stone_n this_o corner_n stone_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n and_o body_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v it_o he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unroll_v but_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o every_o thing_n yea_o even_o from_o his_o adversary_n from_o the_o epicure_n from_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n gain_v every_o where_o and_o he_o mend_v and_o better_v his_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n here_o now_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n and_o speak_v as_o the_o phanaticall_a and_o beastly_a people_n of_o this_o life_n will_v speak_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o it_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o a_o man_n must_v die_v as_o a_o beast_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o live_v so_o too_o yea_o and_o take_v his_o full_a contentment_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n because_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n here_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o comedy_n that_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n the_o habit_n of_o another_o where_o a_o beggarly_a fellow_n oft_o time_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o king_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v some_o intelligible_a matter_n to_o the_o company_n under_o those_o divers_a representation_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o after_o he_o have_v use_v argument_n draw_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v by_o admit_v the_o contrary_a now_o here_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o epicure_n and_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o as_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o epicurious_a life_n may_v be_v just_o condemn_v as_o the_o base_a and_o most_o brutish_a life_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o their_o madness_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n or_o else_o we_o will_v give_v way_n to_o their_o madness_n for_o the_o madness_n and_o fury_n of_o these_o man_n have_v some_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o except_o we_o set_v down_o this_o point_n for_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n but_o take_v his_o time_n while_o he_o be_v here_o and_o so_o we_o that_o know_v the_o epicure_n to_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a sect_n we_o make_v they_o sensible_a and_o reasonable_a if_o we_o yield_v once_o to_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n but_o wise_a to_o take_v that_o opportunity_n which_o fly_v from_o we_o which_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o care_v not_o for_o and_o they_o enjoy_v namely_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v give_v content_a which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o want_v so_o they_o have_v something_o and_o we_o nothing_o and_o if_o our_o trust_n be_v only_o here_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o for_o this_o life_n they_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o we_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n i_o will_v hold_v with_o their_o base_a and_o damnable_a conclusion_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o because_o you_o know_v how_o brutish_a this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o the_o school_n of_o common_a reason_n you_o know_v that_o the_o philosopher_n that_o see_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o damn_v these_o vile_a and_o sensual_a position_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n that_o be_v when_o any_o motion_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n come_v into_o your_o heart_n or_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n from_o other_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n take_v heed_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o epicure_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n take_v heed_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o epicure_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a than_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o happiness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n such_o man_n be_v the_o very_a sink_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o connexion_n and_o joint_v of_o these_o with_o the_o word_n before_o argument_n division_n into_o the_o connexion_n and_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v which_o have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o poison_n second_o a_o counterpoison_v a_o remedy_n or_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n the_o poison_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o best_a be_v fain_o to_o work_v with_o poison_n sometime_o and_o the_o more_o infectious_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o poison_n they_o use_v now_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v this_o poison_n of_o they_o into_o physic_n he_o bring_v a_o counter_a poison_n the_o poison_n i_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o antidote_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o the_o pestilent_a heart_n he_o bring_v not_o in_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o epicure_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o their_o profession_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n first_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v be_v as_o beastly_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o day_n the_o beastly_a conclusion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o that_o have_v but_o till_o to_o morrow_n to_o live_v have_v need_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o to_o day_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v and_o swill_v and_o play_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a corrupt_v of_o man_n nature_n and_o understanding_n then_o for_o the_o antidote_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v against_o it_o first_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n be_v not_o deceive_v he_o give_v a_o general_a caution_n take_v heed_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o base_a charm_n of_o these_o siren_n song_n be_v not_o deceive_v second_o he_o give_v a_o demonstration_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v chief_o seek_v
and_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o our_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gangrene_n as_o evil_a word_n be_v to_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a word_n they_o will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n these_o be_v evil_a word_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o these_o word_n certain_o these_o be_v evil_a word_n and_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o inviolable_a therefore_o for_o our_o life_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o avoid_v these_o evil_a word_n as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n read_v the_o text_n otherwise_o for_o look_v on_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o divers_a poynting_n make_v diversity_n of_o lection_n for_o whereas_o present_o before_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o some_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v those_o word_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n now_o read_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o indeed_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v repeat_v upon_o every_o several_a argument_n but_o our_o common_a read_n be_v this_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o avail_v it_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o now_o chrysostome_n theophylact._n chrysost_n theophylact._n and_o theophilact_v read_v it_o thus_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o and_o there_o they_o make_v a_o stop_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o great_o material_a only_o i_o must_v note_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n more_o excellent_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o proper_a interpretation_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v it_o to_o the_o right_a part_n it_o be_v the_o great_a divinity_n that_o can_v be_v although_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o concern_v manner_n that_o which_o allure_v they_o to_o good_a and_o fear_n and_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o especial_a divinity_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o interpretation_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o read_v it_o either_o as_o a_o thing_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a stomach_n with_o a_o indignation_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o consequent_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o argument_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a exposition_n which_o all_o translation_n follow_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v from_o a_o high_a stomach_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o holy_a impatience_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n i_o will_v rather_o follow_v my_o cup_n as_o the_o epicure_n i_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v make_v i_o friend_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v offend_v no_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o bind_v i_o to_o resist_v all_o man_n and_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o take_v whatsoever_o fall_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o betray_v this_o one_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o epicure_n speak_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 22.13_o 22.13_o isa_n 22.13_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a people_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophet_n say_v isay_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o feast_v instead_o of_o fast_v kill_v of_o sheep_n and_o slay_v of_o oxen._n when_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o neck_n they_o fall_v to_o pleasure_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o contrition_n that_o they_o devise_v preparation_n for_o their_o belly_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v a_o base_a and_o detestable_a speech_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n against_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n then_o be_v return_v from_o babylon_n and_o that_o all_o be_v waste_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o poor_a ruin_a city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o god_n but_o will_v fall_v still_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o excess_n that_o so_o they_o may_v drink_v down_o their_o sorrow_n as_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n do_v that_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o to_o drink_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v merry_a to_o work_v out_o the_o cross_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o some_o worldly_a jollity_n thus_o do_v caius_n marius_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o drink_v and_o excessive_a course_n to_o forget_v his_o misery_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a and_o remarkable_a that_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o that_o place_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v 22.13_o esay_n 22.13_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v die_v indeed_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o you_o till_o you_o be_v all_o consume_v till_o you_o be_v all_o dead_a under_o the_o stroke_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o resolve_v to_o make_v merry_a when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n that_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o think_v to_o drown_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o their_o cup_n at_o their_o table_n the_o lord_n shall_v work_v the_o contrary_a upon_o such_o a_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o no_o good_a by_o this_o but_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o his_o own_o just_a confusion_n for_o so_o it_o befall_v these_o they_o die_v indeed_o and_o this_o plague_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v use_v so_o we_o see_v by_o this_o now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o changeling_n the_o bless_a prophet_n isay_n live_v almost_o 700._o year_n before_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o damn_a crew_n as_o this_o that_o utter_v this_o speech_n against_o heaven_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n afterward_o when_o saint_n paul_n come_v into_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n he_o find_v a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n just_a like_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o drown_v in_o iniquity_n it_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o evil_a till_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n
draw_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o it_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o such_o word_n as_o these_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o tell_v you_o lie_v they_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o you_o must_v seek_v the_o narrow_a way_n for_o although_o the_o broad_a way_n have_v better_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bramble_n and_o downefal_v at_o the_o conclusion_n the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n from_o these_o we_o must_v not_o err_v because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o mercy_n to_o call_v we_o into_o they_o again_o or_o no._n so_o let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o be_v not_o deceive_v look_v to_o your_o judgement_n look_v to_o your_o affection_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o deceive_v they_o be_v always_o minister_a matter_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n they_o be_v mere_a seducer_n he_o that_o guide_v without_o god_n he_o be_v no_o guide_n but_o a_o misguider_n and_o he_o that_o lead_v without_o god_n he_o be_v no_o leader_n but_o a_o misleader_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o think_v lest_o thy_o thought_n deceive_v thou_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o speak_v lest_o thy_o word_n entangle_v thou_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v lest_o thy_o bad_a practice_n and_o evil_a condition_n at_o the_o last_o bring_v thou_o into_o byway_n and_o pitfall_n of_o destruction_n that_o thou_o can_v make_v no_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o these_o very_a necessary_a thing_n give_v we_o occasion_n of_o much_o error_n who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v err_v in_o these_o these_o be_v the_o plain_a way_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v for_o what_o way_n can_v a_o man_n take_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o convenient_a time_n and_o season_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v error_n in_o these_o thing_n too_o now_o then_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o necessary_n of_o our_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o superfluity_n of_o it_o if_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v snare_n and_o pitfall_n to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a what_o be_v our_o money_n what_o be_v our_o malice_n what_o be_v our_o quarrel_v what_o our_o proud_a and_o haughty_a conceit_n against_o other_o man_n what_o be_v all_o our_o superfluity_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o in_o this_o life_n but_o mere_a hell_n and_o distraction_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o so_o necessary_a as_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o if_o we_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n necessary_a much_o more_o in_o our_o superfluity_n much_o more_o in_o our_o garish_a apparel_n in_o our_o haughty_a countenance_n in_o our_o ambitious_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n in_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o honour_n we_o may_v ruinate_v and_o break_v our_o neck_n for_o ever_o there_o for_o these_o be_v superfluity_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v garish_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o have_v haughty_a supercilious_a look_n above_o our_o brethren_n behold_v we_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o thing_n necessary_a much_o more_o in_o our_o superfluity_n therefore_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o very_a meat_n and_o drink_v we_o take_v 11.9_o rom._n 11.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n if_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n what_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o affair_n what_o be_v our_o shop_n what_o be_v our_o great_a bag_n put_v to_o usury_n what_o be_v our_o bribe_v and_o see_v what_o be_v our_o law_v with_o our_o brethren_n what_o be_v our_o slander_v and_o seek_v the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o other_o what_o gin_n be_v these_o if_o our_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n what_o be_v these_o riches_n of_o mammon_n the_o profess_a weapon_n of_o the_o devil_n flag_n of_o defiance_n to_o all_o charity_n these_o be_v snare_n indeed_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o these_o he_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n so_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v you_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n that_o be_v they_o still_o entangle_v other_o and_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v slander_v his_o brother_n but_o first_o he_o indanger_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o persecute_v his_o brother_n but_o first_o he_o himself_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n so_o he_o think_v he_o be_v only_o a_o snare_n to_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o own_o device_n god_n make_v that_o net_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o even_o that_o net_n he_o set_v to_o entrap_v other_o we_o see_v what_o a_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o these_o mean_a thing_n meat_n and_o drink_v there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o error_n in_o they_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v in_o byway_n that_o we_o never_o come_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o poet_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v the_o verse_n of_o a_o poet._n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v a_o poet_n as_o that_o he_o do_v it_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o his_o writing_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v use_v of_o humane_a secular_a learning_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o time_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.33_o be_v not_o you_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n these_o word_n be_v a_o counterpoison_n against_o the_o former_a suggestion_n pretend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v those_o word_n be_v full_a of_o infection_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o figure_n bring_v in_o by_o saint_n paul_n as_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o he_o account_v the_o epicure_n good_a and_o sensible_a man_n to_o take_v their_o time_n while_o they_o may_v have_v it_o for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o no_o portion_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o some_o where_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o because_o all_o man_n abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epicure_n that_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a good_a shall_v be_v in_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o only_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n yet_o show_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o senseless_a than_o those_o epicure_n because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o poisonous_a speech_n of_o the_o epicure_n he_o now_o qualify_v it_o and_o give_v a_o antidote_n against_o it_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o manner_n they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n and_o these_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o draw_v man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o all_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v venomous_a speech_n infectious_a language_n and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n corrupt_v the_o hope_n and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n for_o none_o be_v of_o a_o more_o corrupt_a life_n than_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o and_o thereupon_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n lasciviousness_n and_o looseness_n even_o because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repose_v for_o the_o righteous_a in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v reason_n division_n into_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o his_o reason_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o be_v seduce_v be_v not_o deceive_v
nature_n they_o remain_v long_o uncorrupted_a and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o stone_n that_o never_o know_v what_o corruption_n mean_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n because_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o mother_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n where_o it_o be_v able_a to_o disperse_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o work_v corruption_n as_o it_o give_v beginning_n so_o it_o work_v a_o end_n it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o the_o same_o air_n that_o give_v he_o life_n it_o work_v also_o his_o dissolution_n in_o corruption_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o fine_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o fine_o modulate_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v the_o vile_a stench_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v so_o exact_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o stench_n like_a unto_o it_o always_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v the_o worst_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a corruption_n the_o manner_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a education_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n the_o wild_a natural_a disposition_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o and_o graft_v there_o it_o keep_v its_o seat_n and_o residence_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o external_a and_o outward_a danger_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o outward_a heat_n and_o the_o air_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v temptation_n from_o abroad_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n bad_a example_n in_o the_o world_n this_o outward_a heat_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inward_a stock_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o it_o enter_v and_o pierce_v 7._o jonah_n 4_o 7._o and_o corruption_n make_v way_n as_o the_o cankerworm_n in_o jonas_n gourd_n that_o though_o it_o be_v green_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o morning_n yet_o it_o be_v down_o and_o wither_v before_o night_n again_o as_o the_o tender_a thing_n soon_a corrupt_v so_o man_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o the_o best_a judgement_n man_n that_o have_v the_o great_a memory_n man_n of_o the_o most_o dexterious_a spirit_n their_o mind_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o gross_a corruption_n every_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n with_o like_a affection_n and_o with_o like_a spirit_n some_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o weak_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o less_o corruption_n but_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o tender_a thing_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v as_o the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a flower_n be_v soon_o blast_v and_o wither_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n when_o these_o thing_n in_o man_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a corruption_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o clean_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_v even_o their_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n brain_n be_v taint_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v most_o pestilent_a when_o he_o take_v lie_n for_o truth_n when_o he_o follow_v error_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n well_o educate_v by_o grace_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o ill_a manner_n and_o ill_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o next_o and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o a_o word_n of_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o pass_v fly_a word_n but_o a_o settle_a discourse_n of_o a_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o league_n that_o man_n have_v together_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v fly_v and_o pass_v away_o they_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o speak_v ill_a and_o wicked_o he_o be_v not_o present_o apprehend_v or_o like_v of_o but_o if_o a_o man_n still_o keep_v on_o and_o make_v his_o discourse_n of_o it_o if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o disputation_n and_o argue_v the_o case_n now_o the_o danger_n come_v there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o such_o ill_a word_n to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v corrupt_v so_o even_o by_o evil_a word_n the_o serpent_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o only_o speak_v a_o evil_a word_n and_o so_o he_o convey_v that_o poison_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v to_o hurt_v their_o body_n he_o offer_v they_o no_o injury_n by_o force_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o eve_n into_o that_o grace_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v original_o in_o heâ—_n and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n behold_v how_o soon_o one_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v a_o whole_a stack_n of_o corn_n how_o one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v all_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o see_v how_o corruption_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o tetter_n that_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o restrain_v and_o limit_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v a_o mighty_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n thou_o kill_v not_o thy_o brother_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a hand_n as_o cain_n kill_v abel_n but_o thou_o do_v as_o bad_a thou_o speak_v a_o bad_a word_n thou_o give_v he_o bad_a counsel_n thou_o give_v he_o a_o ill_a example_n and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n go_v but_o to_o a_o man_n body_n but_o evil_a word_n they_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o always_o the_o infection_n the_o deep_a it_o be_v and_o the_o near_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n if_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n what_o do_v evil_a book_n then_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n be_v but_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o wind_n that_o go_v and_o come_v there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o never_o slide_v and_o stumble_v in_o his_o word_n every_o man_n will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o toss_v and_o roll_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v take_v it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o own_o turn_n again_o but_o evil_a book_n lascivious_a wicked_a book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v exhibit_v they_o remain_v and_o hold_v on_o therefore_o certain_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o speak_v ill_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n child_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o all_o must_v confess_v it_o follow_v then_o those_o that_o study_v damnable_a book_n abusive_a thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v into_o hazard_n these_o shall_v receive_v double_a damnation_n if_o bare_a evil_a word_n be_v so_o dangerous_a what_o be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a when_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o walk_v only_o in_o bare_a word_n lest_o he_o prove_v foolish_a and_o contemptible_a but_o he_o will_v strut_v it_o out_o in_o action_n with_o a_o lively_a voice_n with_o a_o goodly_a fair_a complexion_n in_o stately_a habit_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n of_o apparel_n when_o thus_o man_n in_o a_o goodly_a feature_n act_n it_o for_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o set_v the_o devil_n poison_n in_o a_o fair_a glass_n or_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o people_n to_o make_v themselves_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o venomous_a poison_n and_o more_o pestilent_a mischief_n that_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o read_v these_o book_n then_o by_o other_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o filthy_a kind_n of_o creature_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o engender_v at_o the_o ear_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o female_a be_v at_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o male_a be_v at_o the_o ear_n too_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o fiction_n as_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a
of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o engender_v at_o his_o ear_n by_o hear_v ill_a word_n and_o rot_a communication_n 3.8_o colos_n 3.8_o let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o breed_v embryos_n for_o the_o devil_n it_o breed_v brat_n of_o perdition_n and_o confusion_n and_o so_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o good_a manner_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o footstep_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v there_o or_o no._n last_o if_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n what_o do_v ill_a manner_n then_o they_o be_v far_o more_o attractive_a than_o evil_a word_n and_o more_o poisonous_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o good_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a between_o word_n and_o manner_n a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v small_a opposition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v settle_v the_o other_o flit_a the_o one_o be_v graft_v the_o other_o movable_a as_o for_o evil_a manner_n they_o be_v more_o ingraft_v and_o settle_v then_o good_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n so_o good_a as_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v bad_a therefore_o when_o a_o man_n see_v ill_a example_n then_o come_v a_o fearful_a corruption_n present_o when_o a_o man_n see_v another_o drink_v before_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n to_o he_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o drunkenness_n when_o a_o man_n see_v another_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a he_o be_v animate_v to_o it_o more_o then_o if_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o be_v counsel_v to_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n for_o our_o time_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o evil_a word_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o full_a of_o evil_a example_n of_o base_a manner_n that_o destroy_v almost_o humane_a society_n that_o only_o among_o a_o few_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v scatter_v even_o among_o many_o that_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o it_o than_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o see_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n much_o more_o do_v evil_a book_n evil_a writing_n evil_a show_n and_o play_n and_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o most_o of_o all_o evil_a manner_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o if_o we_o can_v command_v our_o mouth_n from_o evil_a speech_n corruption_n run_v so_o through_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o none_o can_v free_v himself_o yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o before_o other_o that_o may_v give_v ill_a example_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a infection_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o ill_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n except_v none_o and_o although_o a_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o speecy_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o common_a kind_n our_o religion_n and_o common_a understanding_n will_v suggest_v unto_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a the_o conscience_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v what_o they_o be_v the_o word_n show_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n first_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v give_v other_o ill_a counsel_n not_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n many_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v my_o case_n i_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o not_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n when_o they_o will_v incite_v a_o man_n to_o vengeance_n against_o his_o brother_n these_o be_v ill_a word_n for_o they_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o good_a manner_n of_o patience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sweet_a manner_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forgive_v another_o as_o he_o will_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v that_o virtue_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v possess_v his_o soul_n and_o this_o patience_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v by_o this_o mean_n 21.19_o luk._n 21.19_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o ill_a word_n again_o those_o word_n that_o make_v for_o pride_n as_o flattery_n the_o most_o pestilent_a engine_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n even_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o modesty_n and_o make_v a_o man_n so_o insolent_a that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o they_o so_o puff_n he_o up_o to_o destruction_n that_o he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o bladder_n instead_o of_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a monster_n to_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o a_o proud_a supercilious_a man_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o flattery_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o detest_a these_o be_v corrupt_a word_n as_o can_v be_v for_o they_o work_v upon_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o grace_n they_o trouble_v and_o molest_v that_o and_o make_v a_o man_n forget_v both_o god_n and_o himself_o these_o evil_a word_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o hate_v which_o be_v too_o common_a in_o these_o time_n for_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v he_o his_o own_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o enemy_n for_o it_o but_o those_o that_o can_v soothe_v man_n up_o with_o word_n smooth_a as_o oil_n they_o shall_v be_v best_o welcome_n but_o such_o clawback_n and_o flatterer_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v three_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o scandal_n word_n of_o information_n and_o detraction_n these_o corrupt_a the_o good_a manner_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a grace_n that_o god_n child_n have_v when_o friend_n shall_v continue_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n many_o year_n together_o and_o a_o fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o work_v they_o at_o odds_n by_o carry_v a_o tale_n of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o other_o and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o he_o these_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o drink_v in_o but_o poison_n be_v take_v the_o party_n corrupt_v instant_o and_o those_o that_o be_v intimate_v friend_n fall_v to_o be_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o and_o account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a word_n for_o they_o corrupt_v the_o good_a manner_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o by_o this_o 13.35_o joh._n 13.35_o say_v christ_n shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o four_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o all_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o lasciviousness_n that_o idle_a talk_n that_o be_v use_v at_o table_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o multiply_a of_o mankind_n these_o be_v common_a evil_n every_o man_n give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o talk_v and_o jest_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o these_o jest_n be_v evil_a word_n and_o whatsoever_o colour_n of_o phrase_n and_o figure_n they_o seek_v as_o figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v this_o nakedness_n before_o man_n yet_o it_o appear_v through_o and_o through_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o such_o idle_a word_n shall_v come_v from_o those_o that_o shall_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o idle_a jest_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n strive_v who_o shall_v go_v foremost_a and_o who_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n further_a but_o when_o they_o will_v come_v in_o again_o god_n know_v last_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o those_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o idleness_n of_o life_n or_o that_o make_v man_n idle_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o all_o these_o be_v damnable_a instigation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v take_v thy_o time_n enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n pay_v no_o debt_n live_v upon_o that_o thou_o have_v provide_v for_o thyself_o break_v and_o be_v bankrupt_a have_v no_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o thou_o may_v safe_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n as_o for_o thy_o other_o god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v remit_v this_o this_o be_v a_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n it_o corrupt_v the_o good_a manner_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n even_o that_o justice_n and_o true_a deal_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o society_n and_o
of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o descend_v and_o ascend_v of_o the_o star_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o intercourse_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v see_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o garden_n may_v observe_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o field_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o harvest_n he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v for_o those_o seed_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v well_o chrysost_n chrysost_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o sow_v or_o semination_n 1_o one_o of_o seed_n 2_o another_o of_o body_n all_o man_n sow_v seed_n so_o god_n sow_n body_n and_o the_o churchyard_n be_v call_v god_n acre_n in_o some_o country_n because_o there_o be_v sow_v that_o seed_n that_o god_n preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o must_v trust_v and_o credit_v he_o with_o it_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o dust_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o argument_n draw_v and_o observe_v from_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o common_a course_n that_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o daily_a he_o bring_v a_o very_a forcible_a remonstrance_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o force_n and_o emphasis_n he_o bring_v it_o by_o way_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la make_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o move_v question_n and_o then_o to_o give_v himself_o the_o answer_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o simple_a man_n a_o ignorant_a man_n either_o disgrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o move_v two_o question_n the_o one_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_a as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o other_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n if_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v how_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v to_o which_o question_n he_o return_v a_o twofold_a answer_n the_o first_o more_o bitter_a by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n the_o second_o of_o demonstration_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v do_v not_o thyself_o teach_v thyself_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o because_o god_n have_v use_v thou_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n for_o when_o thou_o commit_v thy_o seed_n to_o the_o ground_n god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o take_v pain_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o which_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o corn_n will_v not_o god_n do_v to_o his_o corn_n be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v thy_o ground_n by_o thy_o diligence_n and_o culture_n better_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a ear_n of_o corn_n than_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v up_o thy_o body_n by_o god_n work_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o so_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v as_o they_o shall_v come_v body_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v body_n but_o with_o certain_a qualification_n otherwise_o qualify_v than_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prosopopeia_fw-la in_o the_o question_n that_o he_o make_v and_o in_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o question_n division_n into_o 1._o a_o question_n bring_v in_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n move_v question_n argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o talk_v against_o the_o resurrection_n generality_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o answer_n in_o the_o matter_n 2_o question_n 1._o of_o the_o generality_n second_o he_o note_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o question_n what_o he_o demand_v and_o there_o be_v two_o question_n one_o be_v concern_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o main_a article_n how_o can_v the_o dead_a rise_n how_o can_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o raise_v 2._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n raise_v the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v reprehension_n 3._o in_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o reprehension_n and_o then_o in_o the_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o a_o reprehension_n of_o this_o boldness_n for_o meddle_v with_o god_n mystery_n too_o much_o for_o meddle_v too_o far_o foole._n so_o that_o to_o move_v question_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o wit_n and_o great_a learning_n though_o question_n may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o sober_a manner_n when_o man_n do_v it_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o multiply_v question_n upon_o question_n to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v gross_a folly_n and_o rather_o make_v man_n giddy_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o give_v they_o any_o instruction_n therefore_o he_o call_v he_o fool_n demonstration_n 2._o a_o demonstration_n and_o then_o he_o demonstrate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o man_n be_v every_o day_n conversant_a in_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o field_n out_o of_o thy_o plot_n of_o ground_n that_o this_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n why_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v must_n first_o die_v that_o it_o may_v live_v after_o for_o it_o be_v never_o quicken_v until_o the_o corn_n come_v to_o a_o very_a jelly_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v it_o therefore_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n first_o die_v that_o after_o it_o may_v live_v so_o god_n corn_n must_v die_v there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v it_o thence_o unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n question_n 1._o part_n the_o question_n first_o concern_v the_o questionist_n in_o this_o place_n the_o party_n that_o move_v the_o question_n you_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o too_o much_o offend_v they_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v as_o to_o move_v such_o idle_a question_n as_o these_o for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v among_o they_o and_o although_o indeed_o many_o deny_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v it_o upon_o they_o every_o where_o but_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v himself_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v the_o better_a upon_o they_o therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n at_o large_a he_o suppose_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n one_o that_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o yield_v unto_o it_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v personal_a or_o particular_a use_v chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o our_o reprehension_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n people_n in_o a_o public_a place_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v so_o personal_o and_o particular_o that_o any_o may_v think_v themselves_o point_v at_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v incorrigible_a but_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o stranger_n there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o compass_v a_o kind_n of_o wheel_v about_o as_o we_o see_v nathan_n do_v
because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n because_o the_o corn_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o jelly_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o some_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o use_v it_o serve_v in_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o presage_n and_o forerunner_n of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o heavy_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n upon_o a_o man_n the_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o work_v himself_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n groan_n and_o labour_n and_o travail_v under_o pressure_n and_o burden_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a redemption_n and_o a_o speedy_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o god_n so_o sweeten_v they_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n he_o so_o temper_n and_o mitigate_v they_o that_o when_o we_o think_v they_o strike_v most_o against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o the_o corn_n die_v first_o therefore_o it_o shall_v live_v because_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o baseness_n and_o term_n of_o putrefaction_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v it_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o as_o our_o misery_n abound_v so_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o may_v abound_v much_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n thus_o another_o copy_n read_v it_o and_o what_o sowe_v thou_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a grain_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o thing_n like_o but_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o inarticulate_a voice_n this_o poor_a creak_a sound_n cold_a sound_n he_o be_v hoarse_a with_o a_o cold_a especial_o in_o this_o great_a audience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o chief_o it_o grieve_v i_o because_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o the_o suit_n for_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a for_o a_o collection_n for_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o golgotha_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n that_o can_v serious_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o tear_n and_o much_o compassion_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o say_v against_o it_o the_o very_a love_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v overquell_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o surmise_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n say_v concern_v rome_n because_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n suffer_v there_o and_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o saint_n paul_n chair_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n if_o i_o have_v health_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v from_o my_o charge_n at_o antioch_n i_o will_v travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o view_v those_o noble_a relic_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o they_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o i_o will_v kiss_v those_o holy_a chair_n thus_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n wrap_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a chair_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o amiable_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o great_a reverence_n to_o see_v and_o to_o worship_n before_o they_o what_o shall_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o it_o may_v be_v think_v now_o to_o be_v superstition_n for_o we_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o far_o from_o all_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n we_o be_v grow_v so_o spiritual_a that_o we_o account_v any_o outward_a apparent_a glory_n a_o part_n of_o superstition_n but_o certain_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v long_o before_o we_o many_o thousand_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v what_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n that_o noble_a place_n be_v bring_v unto_o if_o they_o can_v not_o regain_v it_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o will_v weep_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o little_a alm_n to_o such_o a_o glorious_a place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o mention_n sake_n the_o very_a name_n jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v a_o understanding_n christian_n to_o some_o mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v drown_v it_o in_o his_o deep_a anger_n 13.14_o jer._n 19.8_o isa_n 13.14_o and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o hiss_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o place_n for_o zijm_n and_o iâ—â—ms_n a_o walk_n for_o owl_n and_o ostrich_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o glory_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o worldly_a transplantation_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o 16.3_o 1._o cor._n 16.3_o as_o saint_n paul_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o very_a love_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o affection_n in_o all_o those_o 3.2_o joel_n 3.2_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o noble_a valley_n where_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v doom_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o press_v it_o no_o further_o the_o text_n read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n make_v before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unskilful_a man_n which_o be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v a_o caviller_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n man_n shall_v rise_v whereunto_o the_o apostle_n now_o answer_v retain_v his_o former_a similitude_n take_v from_o corn_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o body_n that_o the_o same_o saint_n have_v now_o as_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o sprout_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a kernel_n and_o a_o great_a tree_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a corn_n and_o a_o goodly_a stem_n or_o stalk_v of_o corn_n or_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o upon_o one_o root_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v between_o our_o body_n now_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o by_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o by_o alteration_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o another_o instead_o of_o this_o body_n not_o by_o substitution_n but_o by_o ampliation_n by_o enlarge_n by_o be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o brightsome_a and_o fair_a more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o perfection_n origen_n origen_n origen_n have_v this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o
his_o work_n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v the_o whale_n 41._o job_n 41._o do_v thou_o ever_o see_v the_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v bring_v against_o he_o i_o say_v in_o that_o vast_a element_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o then_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shoal_n what_o million_o what_o mighty_a army_n of_o fish_n every_o year_n pass_v and_o repass_v the_o sea_n and_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o time_n that_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v they_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o their_o season_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o man_n that_o as_o some_o kind_n of_o bird_n fly_v unto_o we_o at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o also_o at_o certain_a season_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v swim_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sea_n that_o quality_n that_o invite_v they_o he_o make_v the_o south_n sea_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o fish_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o north_n and_o every_o where_o where_o they_o come_v they_o fill_v the_o shore_n with_o plenty_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v a_o flesh_n that_o be_v waterish_a like_v to_o the_o element_n where_o it_o live_v and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v it_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o use_n and_o food_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o admirable_a delicacy_n and_o great_a variety_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n upon_o the_o earth_n set_v they_o all_o together_o not_o forty_o kind_n of_o several_a dish_n for_o there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o meat_n and_o but_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o of_o bird_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o fish_n very_o near_o two_o hundred_o that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a for_o the_o food_n and_o use_n of_o man_n and_o this_o food_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o to_o some_o body_n and_o in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o nourish_v and_o faemiliar_a and_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o beast_n or_o bird_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v glorify_v himself_o in_o this_o creature_n wondrous_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o wrought_v upon_o flesh_n 9.16_o luk_n 9.16_o for_o in_o that_o country_n as_o their_o fish_n be_v most_o delicate_a so_o their_o meat_n most_o ordinary_o be_v fish_n his_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o his_o last_o apparition_n to_o they_o be_v in_o give_v they_o a_o dish_n of_o broil_v fish_n upon_o the_o shore_n where_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fish_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v a_o dish_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o they_o find_v the_o fire_n &_o the_o broil_v fish_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n hand_n that_o as_o he_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o have_v money_n in_o its_o mouth_n so_o he_o command_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o apostle_n dinner_n in_o that_o place_n the_o last_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o that_o be_v another_o wonder_n indeed_o and_o of_o great_a variety_n for_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n they_o differ_v but_o in_o their_o thickness_n and_o thinness_n the_o air_n be_v a_o thin_a water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v a_o thick_a air_n and_o so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bird_n do_v differ_v according_o for_o the_o fish_n do_v move_v with_o that_o speed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v with_o that_o facility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o element_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o excellency_n for_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o bird_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v travel_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n they_o can_v overcome_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o see_v that_o a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o feather_n of_o a_o wing_n and_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v they_o that_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o he_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v all_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o poise_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o though_o they_o be_v make_v with_o round_a body_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o fiery_a and_o nimble_a that_o they_o can_v sustain_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o soar_v aloft_o for_o many_o hour_n together_o this_o argue_v also_o the_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o soar_v about_o christ_n 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o to_o flock_n about_o he_o as_o the_o eagle_n about_o the_o body_n and_o this_o flesh_n of_o bird_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n it_o be_v be_v strange_a for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o for_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o their_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o proportion_n for_o their_o quantity_n for_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o feather_n in_o some_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a in_o other_o for_o necessity_n in_o other_o their_o feather_n be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o flag_n rather_o than_o feather_n of_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v heavy_a body_n and_o can_v mount_v aloft_o the_o great_a god_n be_v wondrous_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o idle_a eye_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n exercise_n to_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o these_o variety_n and_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n where_o we_o see_v any_o step_n of_o his_o greatness_n i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n resurrection_n 3._o part._n how_o this_o variety_n of_o flesh_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v type_n and_o pattern_n of_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v set_v a_o glorious_a variety_n here_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o there_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o account_v here_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o shall_v come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o shall_v be_v then_o we_o can_v distinguish_v among_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v best_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o among_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n all_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a as_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o less_o and_o worse_a respect_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v better_a and_o worse_o some_o be_v exceed_v goodly_a some_o be_v extreme_o deform_v and_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n always_o between_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o every_o kind_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o god_n shall_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v for_o a_o better_a life_n he_o shall_v so_o alter_v they_o to_o a_o betterment_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o shall_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o look_v how_o far_o the_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n excel_v they_o that_o be_v most_o deform_v in_o face_n look_v how_o far_o the_o best_a body_n excel_v the_o worst_a the_o most_o crooked_a and_o impotent_a body_n look_v how_o far_o the_o best_a
our_o head_n 104.1_o psal_n 104.1_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a of_o glorious_a star_n and_o every_o star_n give_v a_o certain_a document_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n void_a but_o all_o proclaim_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v now_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o some_o body_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o body_n of_o beautiful_a man_n and_o woman_n a_o rare_a lustre_n and_o a_o goodly_a glory_n a_o marvellous_a feature_n and_o a_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n incomparable_a yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v as_o far_o surpass_v this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o delicate_a body_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lightsome_a star_n do_v pass_v the_o poor_a stone_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o common_a form_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o transcend_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v transcend_v and_o surmount_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v comparison_n division_n into_o 2._o comparison_n how_o he_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o heavenly_a body_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o preferment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o inferior_a glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a then_o second_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o that_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v make_v no_o comparison_n with_o they_o but_o in_o comparison_n one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o magnitude_n and_o some_o of_o another_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o lustre_n and_o some_o of_o another_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n there_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o similitude_n they_o say_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v now_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n excel_v the_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o star_n themselves_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v all_o shine_v in_o heaven_n as_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o the_o star_n do_v now_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v all_o this_o parable_n and_o similitude_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v even_o as_o we_o see_v these_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o heavenly_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o durabilitie_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o quality_n which_o be_v commendable_a so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o shall_v far_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v now_o as_o far_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n exceed_v earthly_a thing_n and_o even_o as_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o star_n that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o glory_n and_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a lustre_n nor_o like_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o then_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v difference_n and_o degree_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n comparison_n 1._o part_n or_o comparison_n he_o take_v it_o now_o from_o heavenly_a body_n the_o high_a a_o man_n go_v in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o he_o learn_v and_o the_o better_a he_o see_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n the_o creator_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n great_a power_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n but_o than_o be_v he_o best_o see_v when_o a_o man_n do_v ascend_v and_o rise_v up_o the_o scale_n and_o proceed_v from_o low_a work_n to_o high_a for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o a_o hill_n may_v see_v the_o further_a off_o so_o he_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o he_o advance_v the_o more_o clear_o he_o see_v and_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_a master_n and_o teacher_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dull_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o but_o yet_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o fair_a book_n and_o the_o goodly_a volume_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o language_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o speech_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o there_o be_v no_o angle_n nor_o corner_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o he_o search_v it_o out_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o sense_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o heat_n and_o light_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o they_o be_v restive_a and_o they_o be_v dull_a they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o place_n they_o have_v not_o that_o diffuse_a power_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v to_o work_v every_o where_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n more_o teach_v and_o instruct_v than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n now_o make_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o strong_a that_o if_o our_o garden_n can_v teach_v we_o and_o if_o our_o seed_n can_v teach_v we_o if_o our_o field_n can_v teach_v we_o and_o if_o our_o flesh_n can_v teach_v we_o even_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o if_o these_o can_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v elementary_a and_o sublunary_a if_o these_o have_v a_o power_n of_o instruction_n no_o doubt_n then_o that_o golden_a book_n that_o rare-volumne_n that_o be_v above_o that_o be_v write_v with_o so_o many_o star_n as_o so_o many_o golden_a letter_n and_o so_o fair_o write_v 2.2_o hab._n 2.2_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o this_o be_v full_a of_o discipline_n and_o can_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v the_o scholar_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o more_o familiar_a precept_n and_o more_o move_a example_n to_o win_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o comparison_n here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o body_n heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n by_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mean_v the_o star_n because_o they_o be_v create_v substance_n and_o not_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v they_o in_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a man_n that_o
there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v shine_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n again_o even_o as_o for_o the_o peny_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v here_o be_v thy_o image_n here_o be_v thy_o superscription_n cesar_n know_v thy_o own_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o here_o i_o bring_v thou_o the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n shall_v have_v heaven_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o penny_n and_o those_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o mansion_n and_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a to_o conclude_v all_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v full_a enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o with_o a_o river_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o tent_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dispute_n much_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n any_o thing_n there_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a mansion_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a place_n there_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a ambition_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 20.211_o mat._n 20.211_o and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o high_a comprehension_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o these_o straight_a vessel_n to_o keep_v and_o hold_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o therefore_o god_n shall_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o hell_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o we_o layhold_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v he_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o those_o rare_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n will_v deck_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a parable_n and_o simile_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o after_o that_o please_a doctrine_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o similitude_n he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o solemn_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o material_a proposition_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o familiar_a simile_n and_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o part_n of_o wondrous_a art_n and_o great_a oratory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n still_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o proper_a calling_n by_o that_o mean_n grow_v familiar_a with_o their_o understanding_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v plain_a and_o open_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o as_o they_o say_v similitude_n illustrate_v indeed_o but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a divinity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v from_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o similitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o for_o now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v except_o the_o similitude_n before_o have_v prepare_v we_o and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n possible_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a quality_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v incorruption_n and_o never_o corrupt_v again_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v so_o deform_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o visible_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v can_v compare_v with_o it_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n whereby_o it_o shall_v exceed_v a_o thousand_o sampson_n in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n a_o mere_a carnal_a mass_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n and_o swiftness_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v rather_o a_o spirit_n then_o a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v it_o probable_a before_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o corn_n in_o our_o field_n by_o the_o flower_n in_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a hypothesis_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o all_o those_o simile_n that_o go_v before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o 4._o comparison_n which_o i_o name_v before_o you_o may_v apply_v all_o these_o very_a well_o &_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corn_n so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n compare_v with_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mutual_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o corn_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a variety_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v it_o come_v to_o a_o admirable_a plenty_n so_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o rot_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v out_o of_o this_o there_o come_v a_o glorious_a stalk_n of_o incorruption_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o foul_n and_o of_o fish_n as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o be_v sweet_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_v then_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o this_o flesh_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a unction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a and_o able_a unto_o all_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o faculty_n and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o function_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o it_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o
a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n store-house_n whereinto_o he_o commit_v his_o treasure_n even_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o warehouse_n therein_o to_o lay_v his_o commodity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o require_v &_o fetch_v they_o forth_o again_o the_o sow_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o little_a peep_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o keyhole_n to_o see_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n consign_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o common_o know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v some_o ear_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v good_a his_o distinction_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o two_o main_a fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o work_v to_o misery_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o work_v to_o grace_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o have_v life_n himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v all_o spirit_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n &_o to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o damp_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o rouse_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o need_v no_o great_a distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o probate_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n or_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o live_a substance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o miserable_a property_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n property_n division_n into_o two_o miserable_a property_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o mere_o natural_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a contrary_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o condition_n weakness_n 1_o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n every_o man_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a and_o despicable_a than_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o world_n of_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a quality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o weakness_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o fit_a of_o disease_n of_o a_o ague_n any_o kind_n of_o opposition_n whatsoever_o will_v defeat_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o support_v and_o sustain_v himself_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o esay_n 5.22_o as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n i_o say_v say_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o riot_n those_o man_n do_v soon_o bring_v upon_o they_o this_o fatal_a weakness_n and_o none_o end_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o transcend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o inherent_a weakness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rebound_v upon_o they_o and_o work_v they_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o to_o the_o foul_a expiration_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o those_o noble_a spirit_n which_o as_o tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o account_v their_o business_n to_o be_v their_o solace_n their_o business_n and_o labour_n they_o account_v it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o yet_o these_o man_n pluck_v and_o call_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v base_a and_o degenerous_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o sprightly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v out_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o length_n with_o base_a weakness_n if_o he_o be_v vigilant_a and_o use_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a purpose_n he_o be_v still_o overtake_v with_o weakness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weaken_v he_o as_o that_o do_v 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o bone_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o my_o ulcer_n stink_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o body_n 15._o psal_n 22.14_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n i_o be_o break_v like_o a_o pitcher_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n the_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n to_o be_v his_o factor_n bring_v a_o weakness_n incomparable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o but_o chief_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o riule_n the_o face_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o complexion_n into_o furrow_n which_o be_v large_o extend_v unto_o beauty_n and_o when_o the_o tresles_fw-mi and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o term_n and_o period_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o weakness_n even_o when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v nor_o stand_v upon_o his_o supporter_n but_o he_o reel_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v taste_v his_o food_n nor_o smell_v nor_o find_v
in_o luther_n explication_n say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v church_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o their_o finger_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o play_v with_o mighty_a mountain_n as_o child_n play_v with_o tennis-ball_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v they_o about_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n be_v explanatorie_a and_o be_v rather_o for_o recreation_n then_o for_o man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o their_o work_a power_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o admirable_a and_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o effect_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v make_v resistance_n three_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n calvin_n as_o beza_n and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n that_o be_v it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v weakness_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v sustain_v by_o man_n it_o must_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rest_n and_o a_o intercourse_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v physic_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n now_o at_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o watch_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o sleep_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 5._o tom_n the_o 13._o book_n chap._n 23._o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o strong_a body_n that_o little_a strength_n that_o man_n have_v now_o be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n under_o god_n they_o have_v no_o way_n else_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n fast_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v present_o because_o nature_n can_v endure_v no_o further_o abstinence_n and_o beside_o that_o old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o although_o his_o meat_n be_v most_o delicate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o digestion_n so_o far_o fail_v he_o that_o he_o be_v notable_a to_o concoct_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o especial_o if_o his_o meat_n grow_v course_n or_o his_o fare_n be_v abate_v then_o we_o know_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o singular_a strength_n in_o the_o world_n must_v fade_v and_o fail_v for_o common_o according_a as_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o be_v the_o strength_n so_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o second_o cause_n next_o under_o god_n god_n give_v meat_n a_o power_n to_o nourish_v and_o meat_n by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n nourish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o we_o live_v and_o as_o meat_n grow_v worse_a or_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o body_n impair_v and_o when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n then_o likewise_o the_o life_n be_v impair_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o dependence_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o these_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v for_o variety_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o aug._n aug._n last_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o tom_n 13._o book_n chap._n 26._o this_o strength_n say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v to_o be_v special_o this_o that_o whereas_o now_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o now_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o dull_a ass_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o prepare_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v proportion_v and_o fit_v the_o horse_n to_o his_o rider_n that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o rider_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o horse_n of_o metal_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o all_o action_n whereas_o now_o it_o jade_n and_o tire_n upon_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o concord_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v hold_v pace_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o wondrous_a transmutation_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o a_o flesh_n make_v of_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n weakness_n 2._o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o in_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o he_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o word_n natural_a all_o defect_n and_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o the_o word_n spiritual_a he_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n and_o augmentation_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o that_o day_n saint_n austin_n say_v beza_n aug._n beza_n a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o mutation_n a_o changeable_a body_n a_o body_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o element_n by_o a_o soluble_a composition_n a_o body_n that_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o go_v to_o the_o centre_n according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a inclination_n a_o body_n that_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o element_n so_o it_o must_v go_v to_o element_n again_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o they_o that_o survive_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o dissolution_n that_o our_o body_n must_v have_v yet_o that_o change_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o with_o what_o pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o we_o and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o go_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o pang_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o death_n of_o common_a man_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n be_v animal_n and_o have_v no_o better_a a_o principle_n whereby_o it_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n to_o dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n dust_n to_o dust_n to_o come_v to_o ash_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n work_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o now_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o persuade_v that_o
there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o this_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorrupt_a so_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o for_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a body_n still_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o rot_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o flesh_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n go_v upon_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o tom._n 5._o aug._n aug._n lib._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v spiritual_a as_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v subsist_v with_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v indweller_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o those_o pure_a sky_n in_o those_o bright_a region_n and_o that_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o praecipitate_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o dismal_a event_n that_o shall_v consume_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v this_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o possess_v those_o mansion_n that_o be_v destinate_a proper_o for_o spirit_n but_o chrysostome_n make_v a_o question_n here_o say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o say_v here_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o be_v they_o all_o mere_o animal_n now_o be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spiritual_a they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o they_o have_v spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o father_n answer_v himself_o again_o it_o be_v true_a these_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a but_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o more_o spiritual_a this_o be_v only_o in_o inchoation_n in_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o st._n bernard_n if_o thou_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o as_o moses_n when_o god_n put_v that_o brightness_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n his_o face_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o brightness_n whereby_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o common_a ordinary_a visage_n so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o accession_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v spiritual_a then_o otherwise_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 17._o mar._n 17._o his_o garment_n shine_v that_o no_o dier_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o like_a and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o &_o his_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v the_o same_o physiognomy_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v have_v strength_n that_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o clothe_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o much_o of_o those_o two_o attribute_n of_o the_o change_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v objection_n partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o coin_a new_a distinction_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n faulty_a in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o error_n by_o misconceive_a his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o do_v you_o learn_v this_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v both_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o will_v make_v the_o distinction_n good_a and_o prove_v it_o this_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a what_o distinction_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o and_o to_o titus_n shun_v novelty_n of_o word_n and_o invention_n shun_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o god_n child_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o distinction_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o his_o own_o hatch_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a device_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o new_a distinction_n which_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
though_o god_n can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o our_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n run_v with_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n howbeit_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o confer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v itself_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o own_o way_n and_o blood_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v taint_v defile_v and_o pollute_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o tincture_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v it_o a_o new_a seed_n and_o so_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o perfect_a again_o and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n sinful_a flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o keep_v that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v we_o desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o but_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n will_n &_o not_o on_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o have_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o death_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o we_o can_v have_v incorruption_n and_o glory_n pour_v upon_o this_o body_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o although_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v alive_a many_o million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n and_o there_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o death_n be_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v then_o second_o the_o matter_n propound_v of_o those_o person_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n or_o proposal_n propound_v division_n into_o 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o matter_n propound_v second_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o proposal_n the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o explanation_n of_o it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o image_n the_o corinthian_n may_v ask_v and_o say_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v obscure_a thing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o eingdome_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n so_o in_o the_o proposal_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o 49._o verse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o a_o image_n second_o that_o that_o image_n be_v deface_v and_o deform_v we_o be_v make_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o image_n than_o we_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a three_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o reddition_n that_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a four_o the_o certainty_n in_o the_o sicut_fw-la so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n and_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n experimental_a that_o because_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o one_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o for_o still_o we_o be_v make_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proposal_n in_o the_o explanation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v brethren_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o or_o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v away_o in_o new_a quaint_a word_n in_o obscure_a sentence_n but_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o then_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n kingdom_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o corruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o place_n he_o render_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n by_o corruption_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n be_v wondrous_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o high_a matter_n a_o deep_a profound_a matter_n of_o dignity_n so_o plain_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a into_o incorruption_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_n and_o one_o contrary_a can_v enter_v into_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o well_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o the_o difference_n of_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n and_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v coincident_a and_o meet_v and_o be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o corruption_n must_v be_v evacuate_v and_o root_v out_o before_o incorruption_n can_v be_v attain_v of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n propound_v 1._o part._n the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o indict_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n and_o shame_n but_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o promise_n appertain_v for_o every_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o bad_a but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o only_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n for_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n than_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o because_o all_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n indefinite_o and_o equal_o but_o it_o be_v the_o
blood_n that_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n objection_n answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n for_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o have_v it_o in_o real_a entrance_n and_o in_o a_o real_a investiture_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o in_o taste_n in_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o pay_v hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o heaven_n nor_o corruption_n taste_v of_o incorruption_n for_o we_o have_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o very_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n try_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o expectation_n by_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n heir_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o by_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o may_v live_v like_o a_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o his_o father_n may_v curb_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o lord_n he_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v his_o heir_n to_o want_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o better_a pittance_n than_o this_o as_o one_o say_v i_o hope_v for_o thing_n better_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o i_o swallow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v concern_v enoch_n and_o elyas_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o it_o some_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o place_n unknown_a as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v many_o ground_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v descend_v but_o the_o same_o that_o have_v ascend_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o whereunto_o i_o must_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o with_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o ascension_n of_o those_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o after_o another_o manner_n dignify_v and_o honour_v than_o ordinary_a man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o neck_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v no_o honour_n but_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o their_o rapture_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o term_n be_v notable_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o marry_a and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n he_o take_v out_o of_o each_o estate_n one_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n enoch_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o figure_v those_o in_o that_o estate_n that_o shall_v associate_v and_o keep_v christ_n company_n in_o heaven_n elias_n be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o type_n of_o the_o single_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a both_o if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v reside_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o those_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v not_o always_o stand_v firm_a when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o change_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o body_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o our_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n sometime_o so_o alter_v thing_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o the_o substance_n in_o a_o moment_n we_o see_v gold_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n the_o fire_n lick_v it_o up_o and_o melt_v it_o so_o we_o see_v those_o earthen_a pipe_n that_o be_v use_v too_o common_o in_o our_o mouth_n how_o soon_o the_o fire_n alter_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o nature_n now_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o for_o the_o body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mud_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o pure_a crystal_n glass_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o nature_n almost_o to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o see_v man_n make_v glass_n of_o sand_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o operative_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a it_o be_v credible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o body_n in_o their_o rapture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v and_o base_a and_o dreggie_a in_o they_o it_o be_v wrought_v out_o answ_n 3_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n shall_v work_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o metaller_n do_v the_o furnace_n of_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o firework_n for_o as_o the_o furnace_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o instant_n and_o lick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o if_o it_o be_v combustible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a as_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a than_o it_o turn_v and_o melt_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o a_o better_o burnish_v to_o a_o better_a hue_n so_o the_o all-working-hand_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v therefore_o although_o
notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v put_v into_o their_o grave_n for_o that_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o our_o death_n and_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o god_n favour_v you_o the_o less_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v they_o more_o because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o by_o patience_n subject_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n he_o give_v you_o that_o patience_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o for_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o their_o change_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o death_n although_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o obsequy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a show_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v do_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v dust_n this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o nor_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o lord_n imbalme_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o preserve_v their_o dust_n and_o tell_v the_o sand_n of_o their_o dust_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a record_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o hereafter_o upon_o another_o generation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o with_o those_o that_o sleep_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o descend_v with_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o number_v their_o hair_n he_o number_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o see_v death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o death_n many_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a life_n as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o of_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v million_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n that_o way_n but_o by_o another_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n mean_n division_n into_o 1_o the_o time_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n now_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o explain_v himself_o far_a by_o tell_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n immediate_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o trump_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v forth_o his_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v this_o be_v make_v 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o re-creating_a of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n then_o to_o create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o re-creating_a and_o re_fw-mi make_v of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n that_o be_v dark_a before_o be_v make_v light_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a of_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v before_o be_v make_v orderly_o and_o distinct_a which_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v light_n and_o darkness_n order_n and_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sound_a silver_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v then_o blow_v to_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o dark_a to_o light_v some_o body_n and_o shall_v change_v their_o thought_n from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o as_o it_o wrought_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o shall_v work_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o text._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o they_o think_v it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v change_v too_o for_o their_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v then_o uncorrupt_a but_o how_o to_o sustain_v misery_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o have_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o to_z dead_z they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n now_o the_o least_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n kill_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v he_o off_o but_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o those_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o think_v the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o they_o read_v it_o two_o several_a way_n differ_v from_o we_o for_o our_o read_n be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o so_o it_o agree_v proper_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n now_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o certain_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o they_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o appropriate_v and_o bring_v the_o change_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a another_o read_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v so_o that_o still_o they_o make_v the_o negative_a upon_o the_o change_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n now_o indeed_o in_o their_o several_a sense_n they_o be_v all_o true_a for_o the_o first_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a age_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v exempt_v a_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o common_a death_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o sleâ—pe_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n
that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o sense_n that_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o some_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v after_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o incorruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v semblable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o have_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a to_o glory_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v to_o a_o dureability_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o read_n therefore_o be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v it_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n not_o after_o the_o fashion_n as_o we_o do_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o translation_n by_o mutation_n not_o by_o burial_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o our_o body_n do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n mister_n or_o mistar_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o hide_a thing_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o shut_v or_o close_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o that_o all_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n say_v moses_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o these_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mystical_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a experience_n be_v nothing_o mystical_a but_o those_o that_o we_o look_v to_o by_o faith_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o to_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v once_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o that_o by_o my_o ministry_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v one_o be_v when_o by_o a_o outward_a visible_a thing_n some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o emmaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v holy_a mystery_n hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v because_o they_o deride_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n here_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o signify_v some_o inward_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o way_n mystery_n be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a or_o half_a esteem_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a mystery_n we_o see_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o see_v in_o a_o riddle_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o understand_v in_o part_n we_o know_v in_o part_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n some_o part_n of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o some_o part_n we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o the_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o man_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o fullness_n it_o be_v call_v see_v in_o a_o mystery_n see_v in_o a_o dark_a view_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o sense_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v something_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o reach_v nor_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v conceive_v with_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v nor_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o come_v to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a opinion_n contrary_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o it_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v mystical_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o double_v our_o attention_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o secret_a for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o news_n to_o hear_v news_n of_o state_n news_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o seek_v we_o labour_v we_o travail_v and_o we_o sharpen_v one_o another_o to_o know_v what_o report_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a importment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n satisfi_v we_o and_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o you_o long_o to_o know_v this_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n behold_v i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
then_o bring_v a_o mighty_a armado_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n be_v go_v they_o be_v give_v as_o lose_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o infinite_a army_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o wit_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v for_o our_o thousand_o we_o shall_v have_v million_o nay_o for_o our_o single_a person_n we_o shall_v have_v million_o at_o that_o day_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v and_o remount_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v then_o pay_v her_o tribute_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v she_o here_o therefore_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o a_o simile_n from_o war_n yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n in_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n summons_n and_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v live_v soldier_n it_o call_v the_o living_n to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n present_a in_o the_o battle_n to_o follow_v their_o colour_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n call_v the_o dead_a themselves_o by_o a_o strange_a sound_n it_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v unto_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v dissolve_v to_o nothing_o to_o rise_v and_o come_v in_o presence_n before_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v another_o marvelous_a difference_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n sound_a than_o the_o army_n gather_v together_o and_o kill_v and_o murder_v each_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o murder_n slaughter_n vastation_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n it_o call_v man_n to_o no_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o glory_n and_o ability_n so_o contrary_a be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n and_o diverse_a convenience_n with_o it_o which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o order_n observe_v part_n division_n into_o 6._o part_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o this_o trumpet_n be_v second_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n in_o respect_n and_o difference_n to_o some_o other_o and_o three_o what_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v sound_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v origen_n origen_n origen_n translate_v it_o well_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v trump_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v sound_v after_o one_o manner_n after_o the_o music_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v to_o sound_v out_o of_o such_o a_o hollow_a long_o musical_a instrument_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n significant_a that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o four_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n present_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o their_o member_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o five_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o for_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o corrupt_a body_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n unchanged_a and_o because_o also_o that_o congruity_n stand_v with_o divine_a justice_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v invest_v with_o and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o receive_v his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o sweet_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n to_o put_v on_o where_o the_o lord_n show_v we_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o rag_n of_o corruption_n upon_o our_o back_n we_o have_v this_o flesh_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o bless_a garment_n that_o fine_a linen_n speak_v of_o rev._n 19_o 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o that_o fine_a silk_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n a_o perpetual_a rich_a vesture_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o inorder_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n be_v 1_o part._n what_o trumpet_n this_o be_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o word_n trumpet_n do_v signify_v either_o proper_o the_o instrument_n musical_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n together_o or_o metaphorical_o something_o else_o that_o do_v the_o like_a office_n every_o man_n easy_o understand_v but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o very_a material_a trumpet_n although_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o metal_n that_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v to_o make_v the_o like_a sound_n as_o a_o trumpet_n do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o the_o letter_n must_v never_o be_v shun_v except_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o where_o it_o include_v any_o absurdity_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v another_o which_o be_v analogical_a but_o here_o because_o the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o chief_o because_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o twice_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o trumpet_n it_o shall_v blow_v or_o sound_v our_o lord_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o mat._n 24._o 24.31_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o same_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o trumpet_n as_o we_o in_o our_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v it_o although_o the_o matter_n and_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v high_o than_o any_o trumpet_n in_o the_o world_n again_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o exod._n 19_o 19.16_o exod._n 19.16_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o high_a shrill_a voice_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o metal_n or_o any_o artificial_a composition_n as_o those_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n even_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n he_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a by_o his_o power_n than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n therefore_o as_o then_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o true_a distinct_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n perceive_v and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o create_a voice_n which_o shall_v be_v loud_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n notwithstanding_o perhaps_o not_o after_o the_o common_a frame_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o no_o other_o instrument_n but_o of_o a_o trumpet_n last_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o great_a
god_n almighty_n to_o work_v our_o incorruption_n to_o be_v not_o a_o incorruption_n to_o misery_n but_o to_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o tormenle_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n think_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o live_v and_o repent_v they_o again_o they_o will_v regain_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v the_o time_n which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o employ_v as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v make_v master_n of_o heaven_n and_o possessor_n thereof_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v we_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n still_o use_v the_o we_o although_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a change_n by_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o partly_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n because_o of_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o every_o man_n may_v say_v we_o every_o man_n may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n with_o he_o we_o have_v all_o one_o head_n and_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o think_v the_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v and_o he_o prepare_v himself_o every_o where_n he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o think_v that_o may_v have_v be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o now_o this_o change_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n mutable_a to_o immutability_n that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o variety_n seven_o year_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o in_o the_o best_a life_n in_o the_o world_n more_o year_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v glory_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v misery_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eternal_a i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o include_v all_o and_o to_o the_o sweet_a metaphor_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v put_v on_o but_o i_o must_v reserve_v it_o till_o the_o next_o time_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o speech_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n reason_n 5._o part._n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o former_a change_n &_o mutation_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v of_o the_o saint_n especial_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o change_n as_o be_v make_v from_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o from_o corrupt_a to_o be_v incorrupt_a although_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o for_o their_o great_a ignominy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a immortality_n and_o a_o true_a incorruption_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o as_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a and_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o that_o sanctify_a company_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v also_o vouchsafe_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o must_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o be_v all_o change_v and_o they_o must_v be_v change_v present_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o make_v no_o repetition_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o need_v we_o be_v change_v we_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o this_o body_n we_o desire_v supervestiri_a to_o be_v over-clad_a rather_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a then_o to_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o for_o he_o come_v to_o we_o by_o death_n but_o we_o will_v go_v to_o he_o still_o without_o death_n therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o part_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tainture_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o mutability_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o it_o be_v reform_v till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ground_n until_o then_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n so_o here_o he_o say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o resolution_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v then_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o glorious_a change_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v that_o glorious_a say_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o also_o fetch_v some_o ground_n and_o help_v beside_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o happy_a word_n that_o glorious_a word_n speak_v of_o by_o isay_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n think_v or_o by_o hosea_n as_o some_o other_o think_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n and_o trophy_n over_o death_n and_o consequent_o over_o hell_n over_o sin_n over_o sickness_n over_o all_o infirmity_n and_o discontent_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o rest_n be_v much_o more_o swallow_v up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v confound_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o perish_v with_o it_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o complete_a victory_n as_o that_o look_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o victory_n and_o conquest_n and_o glory_n and_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n and_o distemper_n and_o accident_n whereto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a time_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n then_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v now_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o then_o which_o be_v now_o but_o expect_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o
be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o still_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o form_n and_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v by_o example_n and_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o first_o fruit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o of_o myself_o and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o word_n that_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o dead_a revive_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o observe_v first_o who_o write_v this_o and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o authority_n from_o ancient_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a obvious_a point_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o concern_v the_o author_n isay_n and_o hosea_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o some_o with_o the_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o isay_n in_o the_o true_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o where_o god_n promise_v the_o people_n a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o victory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netsahh_n may_v signify_v both_o entrance_n into_o length_n of_o time_n or_o else_o victory_n because_o victory_n proper_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v true_a victory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dash_v nor_o daunt_v with_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a victory_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v in_o any_o time_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n time_n and_o victory_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n here_o translate_v the_o one_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n translate_v the_o other_o although_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o have_v another_o translation_n beside_o which_o be_v god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n isay_v word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o fit_a 13.14_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o other_o in_o hosea_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o my_o text_n be_v repeat_v express_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n observe_v now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o use_v for_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n it_o bring_v man_n from_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o therefore_o what_o construction_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o extend_v they_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o sweet_a till_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v make_v we_o mindful_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o delight_v we_o and_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o we_o have_v here_o except_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a and_o stately_a seat_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v rather_o plague_n and_o punishment_n than_o blessing_n by_o death_n there_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o general_a captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o victory_n be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o enter_v upon_o they_o now_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n what_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o again_o what_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n he_o be_v exceed_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o temptation_n and_o incomparable_o strong_a because_o he_o can_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o what_o can_v he_o fear_v that_o be_v fearless_a of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o can_v insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o terrible_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n great_a infirmity_n and_o great_a valour_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o in_o man_n weakness_n be_v god_n strength_n consummate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o prove_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o immortality_n he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o present_a spectacle_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o view_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o never_o see_v crucify_v but_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v they_o see_v it_o act_v and_o see_v he_o real_o crucify_v and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n as_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a put_v on_o their_o new_a garment_n their_o new_a coat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n he_o represent_v all_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o insultation_n a_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 18.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o david_n over_o goliath_n the_o woman_n sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o generous_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n how_o he_o paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n this_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a endowment_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v rapt_v and_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o strange_a rapture_n as_o a_o man_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n he_o insult_v over_o death_n lie_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o tread_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o cry_v over_o he_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o song_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n desire_n with_o full_a contentment_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v this_o song_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n perhaps_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o fit_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n take_v he_o then_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o
be_v a_o lively_a hope_n make_v over_o to_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o root_n it_o be_v grace_v by_o the_o manifold_a apparition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o grace_v that_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n with_o his_o apparition_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o these_o two_o place_n act._n 20.10_o and_o this_o present_a place_n 1._o cor._n 16.2_o the_o time_n prevent_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o show_v you_o the_o authority_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o collection_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n include_v both_o these_o both_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o second_o that_o upon_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a appendix_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o saint_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o man_n waâ—_n his_o own_o treasurer_n every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o priesthood_n thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v overseer_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n now_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o some_o phanaticall_a spirit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v raise_v such_o a_o mist_n and_o vapour_n to_o cloud_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o jew_n ceremonial_a sabbath_n which_o say_v gregory_n if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o do_v he_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v derogate_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o a_o little_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n acknowledge_v this_o day_n for_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o i_o know_v among_o you_o that_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o do_v infringe_v the_o glory_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n and_o contradict_v the_o father_n even_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v otherwise_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v any_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o weaken_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o uncertain_a what_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o i_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o short_a work_n day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o that_o this_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o consent_n make_v a_o absolute_a verity_n every_o where_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o in_o matth._n 28.2_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o it_o shine_v up_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v up_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o come_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o there_o be_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o not_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n so_o again_o more_o clear_o in_o mark_n 16.2_o and_z vers_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o verse_n 2._o the_o woman_n come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n do_v rise_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o gen._n 1.7_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n for_o one_o and_o first_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sabbath_n or_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n which_o say_v he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v firm_a and_o true_a establisher_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o shall_v hear_v justin_n martyr_n 1.2_o justin_n martyr_n apolog_n 1.2_o that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apollogetick_n in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o that_o we_o call_v sunday_n the_o day_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n call_v sunday_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o other_o day_n before_o be_v call_v saturn_n day_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o and_o there_o be_v prayer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v every_o man_n lay_v up_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o good_a will_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a provide_v for_o with_o it_o he_o see_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o tertullian_n which_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 16._o tertull._n in_o sell_v crown_n apolog._n ca._n 16._o the_o soldier_n crown_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o abhor_v fast_v for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v with_o we_o and_o in_o his_o apolloget_n chap._n 16._o say_v he_o if_o we_o give_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o merrinesse_n and_o joy_n to_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v but_o all_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o give_v yet_o superstitious_o the_o day_n of_o saturn_n to_o idleness_n and_o mere_a superstition_n so_o say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a chest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n put_v into_o it_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n constrain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o month_n for_o the_o place_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o upon_o every_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o month_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o stromata_n pâ—ato_n clem._n alexan._n strom._n 5._o pâ—ato_n he_o bring_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o
to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o run_v to_o do_v good_a thing_n this_o do_v great_o condemn_v our_o backwardness_n although_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v it_o comparative_o for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o be_v more_o famous_a in_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a alm_n than_o this_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o man_n come_v to_o some_o special_a action_n they_o be_v marvellous_a slack_a and_o unready_a and_o they_o be_v hardly_o draw_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o poor_a come_v out_o first_o when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o statute_n law_n the_o devout_a man_n there_o bless_v themselves_o and_o smite_v their_o breast_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o coldness_n of_o charity_n that_o man_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v ready_a and_o pliable_a shall_v be_v force_v unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o see_v every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n more_o need_n we_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o fellow_n member_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o own_o flesh_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o though_o we_o our_o self_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o man_n we_o shall_v give_v poor_a man_n that_o which_o we_o can_v spare_v as_o free_o as_o we_o give_v they_o our_o look_n as_o free_o as_o we_o give_v they_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o know_v that_o word_n and_o look_n be_v not_o hunsh_o draw_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o dream_v they_o come_v hardly_o off_o it_o stick_v with_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o this_o when_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o although_o they_o do_v good_a deed_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o firstnesse_n of_o time_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o go_v through_o they_o with_o chearfulnesse_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v back_o in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o city_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o necessity_n find_v such_o relief_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o company_n of_o wander_a folk_n to_o put_v they_o oft_o time_n to_o great_a and_o transcendent_a and_o excessive_a collection_n whereof_o i_o will_v have_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o little_a rich_a but_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v that_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a consequence_n as_o the_o undo_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o fire_n and_o such_o like_a casualty_n as_o these_o and_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o certificate_n of_o great_a man_n man_n of_o place_n and_o worth_a and_o credit_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v question_n nor_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o untoward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o rouze_v we_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v cautelous_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o ready_a in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v enable_v you_o that_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fire_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v still_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o upon_o god_n altar_n that_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v still_o continue_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o by_o faith_n by_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a demonstration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o abide_n in_o you_o the_o four_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n 16.4.5_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o my_o journey_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n this_o proposal_n of_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o and_o so_o large_o upon_o it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v there_o be_v much_o endanger_v both_o by_o want_n and_o by_o extreme_a persecution_n but_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o famine_n whereof_o agabus_n prophesy_v in_o act._n 11._o which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n and_o therefore_o as_o pompey_n say_v once_o when_o rome_n be_v in_o great_a lack_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o embark_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n in_o a_o dangerous_a weather_n his_o friend_n counsel_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o look_v to_o his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o valorous_o again_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o sail_v and_o set_v forward_o that_o expedition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v his_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o life_n that_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o forward_a with_o all_o his_o diligence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o way_n be_v long_o from_o corinth_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v about_o nine_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a in_o which_o way_n many_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o incommodity_n may_v happen_v the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a the_o treasure_n that_o be_v get_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o regard_v these_o and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n so_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o few_o word_n discharge_v himself_o but_o he_o use_v a_o number_n of_o intimation_n to_o they_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v fair_o carry_v that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n go_v with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o presence_n will_v secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o no_o thief_n or_o pirate_n shall_v seize_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o way_n nor_o no_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o intervert_fw-la it_z therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a his_o labour_n if_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o sum_n as_o may_v beseem_v the_o person_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n and_o legacy_n about_o it_o that_o then_o he_o will_v go_v and_o he_o will_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n to_o it_o for_o indeed_o as_o yet_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o for_o he_o now_o write_v but_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o it_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o be_v that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v mere_o unspeakable_a their_o liberality_n be_v so_o free_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a munificence_n a_o magnificent_a thing_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o this_o therefore_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a he_o promise_v that_o if_o need_v require_v that_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o and_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a business_n expedite_v for_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o protection_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v safe_o arrive_v
and_o difficult_a be_v more_o easy_o achieve_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 9.5_o 9.5_o mat._n 9.5_o where_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o have_v say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v or_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o where_o our_o lord_n clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o to_o give_v limb_n to_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v his_o way_n for_o sickness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n remove_v that_o once_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o effect_n but_o although_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a interpreter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o have_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n the_o main_a point_n he_o insi_v precise_o upon_o therefore_o to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a christ_n it_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n to_o these_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a writer_n we_o proceed_v to_o further_a examination_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o must_v devise_v trick_n of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n numb_a 19_o 19_o numb_a 19_o when_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v any_o dead_a carcase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v before_o the_o even_a but_o suppose_v say_v they_o that_o the_o man_n die_v by_o casualty_n before_o night_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o purification_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v they_o his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o opinion_n before_o name_v but_o what_o be_v their_o purpose_n certain_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v baptise_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n they_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o superstition_n of_o holy-water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o coffin_n of_o dead_a person_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v undertake_v in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o too_o in_o our_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a body_n to_o give_v he_o the_o host_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o company_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v available_a to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n neither_o in_o this_o epistle_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purification_n by_o a_o proxy_n but_o it_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v no_o friâ—nd_n admit_v in_o any_o such_o action_n therefore_o in_o that_o devise_n they_o make_v one_o lie_v to_o salve_v another_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o other_o of_o their_o proceed_n further_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v more_o near_o the_o point_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a say_n to_o call_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n so_o math._n 20._o 20._o math._n 20._o mark_n 9_o 9_o mar._n 9_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o boon_n of_o he_o request_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o he_o proceed_v further_a say_v he_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o i_o shall_v drink_v and_o can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o they_o answer_v again_o they_o can_v christ_n tell_v they_o again_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n the_o same_o also_o by_o comparison_n may_v be_v teach_v here_o and_o interpret_v in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o that_o scorn_v their_o life_n that_o care_v not_o for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o thus_o forward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n as_o the_o sequel_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n or_o jeopardie_n every_o hour_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o argument_n from_o abroad_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n except_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o that_o that_o god_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n now_o can_v give_v it_o they_o again_o with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o proper_a or_o no_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o baptism_n as_o absolute_a i_o think_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n by_o any_o strong_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v pass_v where_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n in_o prison_n as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n in_o another_o element_n when_o there_o be_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v of_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o sacramental_a wash_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o legal_a wash_n and_o purify_n common_a and_o ordinary_a at_o the_o carry_v forth_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o baptize_v their_o hand_n and_o they_o baptize_v their_o cup_n and_o their_o platter_n and_o dish_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o and_o it_o signify_v
to_o spend_v that_o time_n with_o whore_n or_o in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o study_n and_o private_a meditation_n to_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o time_n so_o as_o may_v savour_v something_o of_o a_o philosopher_n this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o do_v when_o hezekias_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 20.1_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o course_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o true_a disposition_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n it_o be_v also_o the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n for_o reason_n teach_v man_n this_o although_o they_o be_v not_o illuminate_v nor_o have_v grace_n from_o above_o but_o then_o you_o will_v say_v how_o follow_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n follow_v thus_o because_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n and_o although_o the_o philosopher_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o moderate_a life_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o excessive_a course_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v true_a for_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o the_o good_a or_o for_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o brutish_a manner_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v than_o it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v follow_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v let_v we_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n before_o we_o go_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o after_o let_v we_o take_v the_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n while_o it_o last_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o receive_a and_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o though_o this_o rabblement_n be_v brutish_a and_o damnable_a in_o utter_v these_o speech_n to_o make_v so_o bad_a a_o use_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v employ_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o have_v redeem_v the_o time_n death_n so_o fast_o come_v on_o yet_o this_o bruit_n company_n be_v better_a than_o another_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o horn_n be_v grow_v great_a the_o mighty_a pusher_n of_o the_o world_n that_o imagine_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o upon_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v immortal_a they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o take_v away_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v from_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n they_o take_v away_o their_o mean_n and_o their_o liberty_n take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n yea_o they_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o all_o upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o remain_v here_o for_o ever_o that_o no_o death_n nor_o no_o change_n can_v assail_v they_o these_o be_v the_o great_a giant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o trouble_v we_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o epicure_n do_v even_o our_o mighty_a neighbour_n our_o bloody_a malicious_a adversary_n our_o greedy_a enemy_n who_o will_v show_v the_o latitude_n of_o their_o power_n in_o avenge_a themselves_o that_o by_o their_o sinful_a do_n and_o wicked_a practice_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o clamour_n with_o indignation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v man_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v they_o confound_v all_o thing_n church_n temple_n widow_n house_n whatsoever_o come_v within_o their_o fang_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o greedy_o apprehend_v it_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o live_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n these_o be_v they_o that_o build_v their_o house_n in_o sacrilege_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o that_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o old_a shoe_n these_o be_v they_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o god_n people_n 3.15_o esay_n 3.15_o that_o join_a house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n and_o like_o unsatiable_a beast_n be_v still_o feed_v on_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o esay_n 5.8_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v only_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o strange_a &_o woeful_a thing_n yet_o thus_o do_v all_o our_o gripple_n miscreant_n usurer_n our_o great_a bite_a extortioner_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v justice_n in_o their_o place_n think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v all_o man_n down_o and_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o company_n here_o mention_v for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v harmless_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o step_n of_o their_o foot_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o god_n people_n this_o plague_n the_o church_n be_v worse_o trouble_v with_o then_o with_o the_o epicure_n themselves_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o antidote_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v but_o the_o time_n be_v upon_o expiration_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o speech_n the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exhortation_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v not_o deceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v antidote_n the_o antidote_n although_o their_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o will_v mere_o deceive_v you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o by_o his_o will_n will_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o grieve_v a_o man_n more_o than_o to_o see_v himself_o deceive_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o trifle_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o jig_n or_o common_a jergan_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o his_o riddle_n or_o doubtful_a speech_n a_o man_n think_v himself_o great_o disparage_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n if_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o than_o it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o extreme_o that_o either_o his_o wit_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fallacy_n or_o that_o by_o his_o foolishness_n and_o too_o much_o credulity_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o catch_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n delight_v in_o more_o than_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o sorry_a than_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o truth_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o error_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o depravation_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a mere_a nothing_o error_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o know_v a_o traveller_n that_o go_v a_o long_a way_n that_o he_o know_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a tract_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o possible_a and_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o grosser_n error_n he_o run_v into_o much_o more_o belove_v be_v it_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o err_v in_o humane_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o be_v soon_o correct_v but_o to_o err_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a by-sliding_a a_o woeful_a outway_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o downefal_v and_o to_o precipice_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o it_o